without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a general_a counsel_n and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a council_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o ratifi_a of_o all_o their_o do_n the_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v open_o recite_v and_o read_v unto_o they_o they_o forthwith_o allow_v sign_v and_o seal_v gregorius_n 3._o send_v into_o france_n for_o succour_n to_o charles_n martell_n yield_v &_o surrender_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o long_o seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a and_o mischievous_a mean_n to_o spoil_v the_o emperor_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o same_o gregory_n the_o three_o say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n send_v by_o ship_n unto_o charles_n martell_n pipines_n father_n the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n confession_n beseech_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o lombarde_n by_o the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o pre-eminence_n dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o themselves_o more_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o all_o other_o church_n minister_n have_v over_o and_o above_o all_o manner_n person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a as_o give_v of_o christ_n only_o to_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o confession_n and_o so_o from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o lineal_a succession_n see_v that_o this_o pope_n who_o be_v pass_o well_o learn_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o profane_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o godly_a stout_a and_o constant_a if_o you_o will_v believe_v platina_n yield_v and_o commit_v all_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o claim_v that_o he_o have_v over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a so_o well_o in_o thing_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a unto_o charles_n martel_n a_o lay_v prince_n &_o great_a master_n of_o france_n it_o appear_v that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o have_v the_o rule_n government_n and_o charge_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o charles_n martell_n do_v keep_v these_o key_n from_o rust_v they_o exercise_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o their_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o 400._o year_n for_o carolomanus_n son_n to_o king_n pepin_n and_o nephew_n to_o charles_n martell_n no_o less_o princelike_a than_o christianly_o exercise_v this_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v notable_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 742._o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n francica_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o himself_o sit_v with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o counsellor_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v this_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v advice_n say_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n religion_n mean_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o praedecessour_n be_v break_v in_o sunder_o fall_v clean_o away_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o peris_fw-la he_o not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n he_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o synod_n we_o do_v ordain_v bisshoppe_n through_o the_o city_n say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o my_o noble_n and_o do_v constitute_v bonifacius_n to_o be_v the_o archebissop_n over_o they_o we_o have_v also_o decree_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v together_o every_o year_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v repair_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n amend_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o money_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v be_v defraud_v be_v restore_v we_o have_v degrade_v the_o false_a priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v nauclerus_fw-la adulterer_n and_o fornicatour_n and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o penance_n we_o have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o manner_n hunt_v and_o haukinge_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o decree_v also_o that_o every_o priest_n dwell_v in_o y_z e_z diocese_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o own_o bishop_n &_o that_o always_o in_o lent_n he_o make_v a_o account_n &_o show_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n touch_v baptism_n the_o catholic_a faith_n prayer_n &_o the_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o whansoever_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v his_o circuit_n to_o confirm_v the_o people_n the_o priest_n shalve_fw-mi ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o collection_n &_o help_n of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o e_o priest_n seek_v for_o new_a chrism_n always_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_z y_z e_z bishop_z may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o chaste_a life_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n we_o decree_v further_o that_o no_o unknowen_a bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n ministry_n before_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n he_o make_v many_o such_o like_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o clergy_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n &_o likewise_o against_o sorcery_n wytchcraft_n divination_n incantation_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o profane_a superstition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o example_n of_o any_o church_n history_n but_o this_o of_o caroloman_n it_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v plain_a that_o to_o the_o prince_n authority_n appertain_v to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o geve_v he_o counsel_v out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o to_o frame_v the_o discipline_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n church_n about_o this_o time_n be_v one_o bonifacius_n not_o pope_n but_o as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o like_a for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o apostle_n here_o in_o england_n augustinus_n anglorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pope_n apostle_n who_o great_a champion_n they_o be_v and_o even_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o our_o apostle_n treat_v of_o have_v this_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o he_o ask_v his_o holiness_n when_o fat_a bacon_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o pope_n answer_v when_o it_o be_v well_o smoke_v dry_v or_o resty_a and_o then_o sodden_a likewise_o he_o ask_v whether_o we_o shall_v eat_v daw_n crow_n hare_n and_o wild_a horse_n the_o pope_n bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a also_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o if_o horse_n have_v the_o fall_n sickness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n answer_v hurl_v they_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o ask_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o beast_n bite_v with_o a_o mad_a dog_n the_o pope_n bid_v he_o keep_v they_o close_o or_o hurl_v they_o into_o a_o pit_n he_o ask_v if_o one_o nun_n may_v be_v he_o a_o other_o foot_n as_o man_n may_v the_o pope_n answer_v yea_o on_o god_n name_n also_o he_o ask_v how_o many_o cross_n and_o where_o abouts_o in_o his_o body_n a_o man_n shall_v make_v they_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o like_a be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o leave_v these_o trifle_n note_v that_o in_o those_o ecclesiastical_a mattâ—â—s_n which_o he_o do_v to_o any_o purpose_n the_o lie_v prince_n have_v the_o entermedle_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n zacharias_n epistle_n to_o this_o boniface_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o this_o king_n charloman_n as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o noble_a prince_n after_o their_o time_n establish_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o synod_n many_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a observance_n as_o of_o mass_n chrysme_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n that_o all_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o want_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n that_o good_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n shall_v have_v instruct_v they_o withal_o seinge_v such_o blind_a bussarde_n as_o this_o boniface_n have_v the_o teachinge_a of_o they_o who_o like_o blind_a guide_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n adrianus_n the_o first_o pope_n be_v much_o vex_v through_o his_o own_o furious_a pride_n by_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n send_v to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o require_v he_o of_o his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombarde_n promyse_v to_o make_v he_o therefore_o emperor_n of_o rome_n charles_n come_v vanquisheth_z desiderius_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o rome_n who_o the_o pope_n receive_v with_o great_a honour_n geve_v to_o he_o in_o
part_n of_o recompense_n the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o further_o to_o augment_v his_o benevolence_n towards_o charles_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o his_o bishop_n into_o france_n to_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o bishop_n abbotte_n and_o other_o prelate_n about_o 154._o in_o which_o council_n also_o carolus_n himself_o be_v present_a as_o say_v martinus_n gratianus_n make_v report_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o church_n history_n on_o this_o wise_a charles_z after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v desiderius_n 63._o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v there_o with_o adrian_n the_o pope_n adrian_z with_o the_o whole_a synod_n deliver_v unto_o charles_n the_o right_a and_o power_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o grant_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o patrician_n &_o so_o capable_a of_o y_fw-fr e_o imperial_a dignity_n furthermore_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o archbisshop_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v onlesse_a he_o be_v commend_v and_o investure_v bishop_n of_o the_o king_n whoso_n ever_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o except_o he_o repent_v his_o good_n also_o shall_v be_v confiscate_v platina_n add_v charles_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_n and_o the_o french_a swear_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a amity_n and_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o they_o both_o that_o anoy_v the_o one_o not_o long_o after_o charles_n perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o draw_v into_o part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o foelix_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n therein_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o elepandus_n bishop_n of_o tolet_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v command_v say_v charles_n a_o synodall_n council_n to_o be_v have_v of_o devout_a father_n from_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o our_o signiourye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o one_o accord_n it_o may_v be_v decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v the_o opinion_n we_o know_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o new_a assertion_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n never_o hear_v of_o sabellicus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v convocate_v to_o frankeforth_v ad_fw-la caroli_n aedictum_fw-la at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n carolus_n magnus_n call_v by_o his_o commandment_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o arelatum_n appoint_v the_o archebishop_n of_o arelatum_n and_o narbon_n to_o be_v chief_a there_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o synod_n assemble_v that_o carolus_n magnus_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n do_v vigilant_o care_n to_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n when_o this_o synod_n have_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o that_o time_n they_o decree_v that_o their_o doing_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o carolus_n magnus_n beseech_v he_o that_o where_o any_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o supply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o well_o that_o he_o will_v amend_v it_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v ratify_v aid_n and_o assist_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o commandment_n also_o be_v a_o other_o synod_n celebrate_v at_o cabellinum_fw-la whereunto_o he_o call_v many_o bishop_n &_o abbotte_n who_o as_o they_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n do_v consult_v &_o collect_v many_o matter_n think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n the_o which_o they_o agree_v nevertheless_o to_o present_v unto_o charles_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v &_o confirm_v amend_v or_o disallow_v as_o this_o council_n refer_v all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o judgement_n correction_n disallowinge_v or_o confirminge_v of_o the_o prince_n so_o among_o other_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o prohibit_v the_o covetousness_n and_o cautel_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n enrich_v themselves_o persuadinge_n the_o simple_a people_n to_o geve_v their_o land_n and_o good_n to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n 6._o the_o father_n in_o this_o synod_n complain_v that_o the_o ancient_a 25._o church_n order_n of_o excommunication_n do_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n therefore_o they_o agree_v to_o crave_v y_z e_o prince_n order_n after_o what_o sort_n he_o y_fw-fr t_o do_v commit_v a_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o public_a penance_n this_o council_n also_o enueigh_v against_o &_o condempn_v gaddinge_a on_o pilgrimage_n in_o church_n mynister_n say_v man_n 45._o great_a man_n &_o beggar_n all_o which_o abuse_v say_v the_o synod_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o prince_n mind_n must_v be_v know_v the_o same_o charles_n call_v a_o other_o council_n at_o moguntia_n in_o you_o â—_o begin_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n they_o salute_v charles_n the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n the_o author_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o mainteinour_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n show_v unto_o he_o y_z t_z they_o his_o most_o humble_a servant_n be_v come_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n that_o they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n quia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la svae_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la devotum_fw-la in_o seruitio_fw-la svo_fw-la concessit_fw-la habere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la because_o he_o have_v give_v cause_n unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devoute_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o holy_a food_n and_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n far_o pass_v through_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o most_o devout_a endeavour_n the_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o what_o order_n they_z divide_z y_z e_z state_n in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n &_o secular_a priest_n by_o themselves_o y_z e_z abbotte_n &_o religious_a by_o themselves_o &_o the_o lay_v nobility_n &_o justice_n by_o themselves_o assigninge_v due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n it_o follow_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o y_z e_z prince_n they_o desire_v his_o assistance_n aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a beseech_v he_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v amend_v which_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v the_o synod_n congregat_v at_o rheims_n by_o charles_n more_o priscorum_fw-la imperatorun_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v &_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o in_o his_o time_n call_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n beside_o y_o e_o authority_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n charles_n y_fw-fr e_o great_a in_o these_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o y_z e_z other_o prince_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v &_o use_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o moguntia_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v in_o plain_a speech_n he_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o further_o that_o in_o all_o these_o council_n next_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o god_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o pray_v &_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o prince_n pope_n leo._n 3._o as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n &_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v send_v forth_o with_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n peter_n key_n the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o gift_n unto_o charles_n require_v he_o y_z t_z he_o will_v cause_v y_fw-fr e_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o by_o oath_n charles_n mind_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v pope_n leo_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n wherefore_o send_v a_o abbot_n on_o this_o business_n &_o assure_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o oath_n this_o leo_n his_o straight_a deal_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o they_o be_v bring_v short_o into_o much_o daungier_n of_o his_o life_n but_o far_o more_o of_o his_o
hosius_n a_o great_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o take_v order_n and_o to_o 7._o appease_v the_o contention_n write_n to_o alexander_n and_o to_o arius_n a_o grave_n &_o also_o a_o sharp_a letter_n charge_v alexander_n with_o vanity_n arius_n with_o want_n of_o circumspection_n show_v they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v unséemely_a for_o the_o one_o to_o move_v such_o a_o question_n and_o for_o the_o other_o to_o answer_n therein_o &_o undiscreet_o do_v of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v of_o from_o such_o contentious_a disputation_n to_o agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o &_o to_o lay_v aside_o from_o thencefoorth_o such_o vain_a and_o trifle_a question_n he_o pacify_v also_o the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n begin_v about_o the_o choosinge_v 16._o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o send_v honourable_a ambassador_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o than_o be_v at_o antioch_n about_o that_o business_n and_o to_o the_o people_n exhortinge_v they_o to_o quietness_n and_o teachinge_a they_o say_v eusebius_n to_o study_v after_o godliness_n in_o const_n a_o decent_a manner_n declaringe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o even_o in_o such_o matter_n what_o thing_n appertein_v and_o be_v seemly_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n and_o note_v unto_o they_o a_o direction_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v eusebius_n give_v such_o thing_n in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o bisshoppe_n or_o chief_a mynister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n where_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o horrible_a schism_n stir_v by_o the_o donatist_n against_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o election_n and_o orderinge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n donatus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n mislike_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o cecilianus_n be_v order_v bishop_n have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o felix_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v or_o not_o this_o controversy_n make_v a_o lamentable_a trouble_n amongst_o the_o church_n in_o aphrike_n at_o the_o length_n the_o donatist_n accuse_v cecilian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v some_o delegate_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o aphrique_n be_v band_v 50._o either_o to_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o france_n be_v free_a from_o this_o contention_n they_o require_v judge_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o authority_n from_o amongst_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n much_o grieve_v y_z e_z the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o tear_v in_o sundre_v with_o this_o schism_n do_v appoint_v melciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n to_o be_v his_o delegate_n &_o commissary_n in_o this_o controversy_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n melciades_n colleage_n or_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v there_o with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n these_o commissioner_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n accord_v to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n meet_v at_o rome_n and_o after_o due_a examination_n have_v do_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o pronounce_v cecilianus_n cause_n to_o be_v good_a from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleage_n be_v the_o emperor_n delegate_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o accusinge_v cecilianus_n but_o also_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o commissary_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v at_o arclatum_n 48._o committinge_n the_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v herd_n and_o discuss_v whereunto_o he_o call_v crestus_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracufe_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n by_o his_o letter_n 5._o wherein_o he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o imperial_a cure_n to_o see_v these_o controversy_n in_o church_n cause_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o end_v donatus_n &_o his_o companion_n be_v condemn_v also_o by_o these_o bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o arclatum_n and_o cecilianus_n clear_v do_v again_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o their_o sentence_n besechinge_v he_o to_o take_v the_o hear_v &_o discussinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n who_o call_v both_o the_o party_n together_o before_o himself_o at_o 166._o millayne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n he_o gaune_v final_a sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n condemn_v y_o e_o donatist_n who_o after_o all_o these_o 166._o thing_n thus_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n faith_n make_v a_o very_a sharp_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o which_o also_o his_o son_n after_o he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v athanasius_n also_o that_o most_o godly_a bishop_n be_v over_o much_o wrong_v in_o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n do_v â—lie_o and_o à ppeale_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o synod_n unto_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n declaringe_v unto_o he_o his_o grief_n beséechinge_v he_o to_o take_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o himself_o which_o the_o emperor_n assent_v unto_o write_n unto_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n command_v they_o without_o delay_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o court_n and_o there_o to_o declare_v 34._o before_o i_o saithe_v this_o most_o christian_a emperor_n who_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n sincere_a minister_n how_o sincere_o and_o right_o you_o have_v judge_v in_o your_o synod_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n 28._o write_v unto_o the_o honourable_a flavius_n dionysius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o order_v in_o that_o council_n and_o do_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yea_o they_o do_v adjure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o matter_n but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o â—â—ne_n we_o well_o will_v judge_v right_o 2._o accord_v to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o church_n mattier_n or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n yea_o and_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o supreme_a rule_n order_n and_o authority_n unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n upon_o who_o all_o church_n mattier_n do_v depend_v as_o witness_v socrates_n who_o show_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o do_v throughout_o 5._o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v so_o much_o the_o emperor_n because_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o church_n matter_n do_v depend_v yea_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o accord_v to_o their_o appointment_n eusebius_n commend_v the_o great_a bountifulness_n const_n of_o constantine_n towards_o all_o estate_n but_o saithe_v he_o this_o emperor_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o cod_n church_n for_o as_o one_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a bysshop_n he_o call_v synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o god_n mynister_n together_o into_o one_o place_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o contentious_a striainge_n that_o be_v among_o they_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mean_a personnage_n commendinge_v and_o approvinge_v those_o that_o bend_v themselves_o of_o good_a meaning_n to_o godly_a unity_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o mistike_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o set_v naught_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o contrary_a disposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o synod_n or_o council_n call_v or_o assemble_v at_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a be_v the_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o which_o consider_v and_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o begin_v unto_o the_o dissolueion_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v plain_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o
show_v much_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o small_a entermedlinge_n and_o authority_n in_o synod_n &_o church_n matter_n this_o synod_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a king_n theodoriche_n he_o declare_v that_o many_o and_o gréevous_a complaint_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o against_o symachus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n symachus_n come_v into_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_n the_o synod_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o accuser_n the_o more_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n think_v this_o his_o demand_n reasonable_a decernere_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la synodus_fw-la sine_fw-la regius_fw-la notitia_fw-la non_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la yeat_a the_o synod_n praesume_v not_o to_o decreâ—_n any_o thing_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o wish_v for_o the_o king_n command_v symachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_n his_o adversary_n before_o he_o shall_v resume_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o whole_a debatinge_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o conclude_v the_o sentence_n with_o these_o word_n wherefore_o accord_v to_o the_o king_n will_v or_o commandment_n who_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o we_o we_o refourme_v or_o restore_v unto_o he_o to_o symachus_n what_o right_o so_o ever_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o without_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v most_o manifest_o prove_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v be_v most_o faithful_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o such_o like_a government_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v claim_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v practise_v continual_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o approve_a praise_a and_o high_o commend_v by_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n &_o most_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o so_o shall_v i_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o book_n of_o general_a council_n mangle_v maim_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o papishe_a donatist_n themselves_o and_o other_o such_o like_a church_n writer_n that_o this_o kind_n and_o such_o like_a government_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v use_v in_o church_n cause_n be_v by_o continual_a practice_n not_o in_o some_o one_o only_a church_n or_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o you_o crave_v proufe_v as_o though_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v show_v but_o in_o the_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o all_o christendom_n as_o france_n and_o spain_n put_v in_o ure_n whereby_o your_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v palpable_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n you_o have_v so_o blear_v that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n clodoveus_fw-la about_o this_o time_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n baptize_v by_o remigius_n and_o teach_v the_o christian_a faith_n perceyvinge_v that_o through_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o war_n the_o church_n discipline_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o much_o corruption_n creep_v in_o do_v for_o reformation_n hereof_o call_v a_o national_a council_n or_o synod_n at_o aurelia_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v there_o together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o necessary_a matter_n as_o be_v fit_n and_o as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v accord_v as_o the_o king_n command_v they_o assemble_v they_o commend_v the_o king_n zeal_n and_o great_a care_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n they_o conclude_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o do_v refer_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o superiority_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o assent_n clodoveus_fw-la also_o call_v a_o synod_n name_v concilium_fw-la cabiloneun_fw-mi and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o this_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o do_v of_o zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o true_a faith_n other_o four_o synod_n be_v summon_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o city_n at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n name_v childebert_n move_v of_o the_o love_n &_o care_n he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o be_v summon_v for_o this_o king_n childebert_n cause_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o paris_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o provident_a pastor_n to_o take_v the_o care_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n the_o bishop_n saphoracus_fw-la be_v depose_v for_o his_o just_a demerit_n theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o aruerna_n in_o france_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o establysh_v the_o church_n discipline_n gunthranus_fw-la the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n name_v matisconens_fw-la 2._o to_o refourme_v the_o eclesiasticall_a discipline_n and_o to_o confirm_v certain_a order_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o declare_v plain_o in_o the_o edict_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o vigilant_a and_o studious_a carefulness_n to_o have_v his_o people_n train_v &_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n charge_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o godly_a discipline_n for_o otherwise_o say_v this_o christian_a king_n i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o charge_n shall_v not_o escape_v his_o vengeance_n he_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v comfort_n exhort_v to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o command_v jurisdiction_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o other_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v that_o they_o asiste_v the_o bishop_n and_o sharp_o punish_v by_o bodily_a punishment_n such_o as_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n touch_v discipline_n and_o certain_a ceremony_n to_o be_v define_v the_o which_o be_v do_v publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o edict_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n reign_v alone_o a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n who_o immediate_o send_v platina_n messenger_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v both_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o shall_v provide_v peace_n for_o all_o church_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o which_o do_n of_o the_o emperor_n hormisda_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o theodoriche_n legates_n martinus_n pâ—â—nitentiarâ—us_n tell_v the_o poeni_n cause_n of_o this_o legacy_n be_v to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v those_o bishop_n which_o the_o wicked_a anastasius_n have_v depose_v this_o godly_a emperor_n justinus_n say_v martin_n do_v make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o john_n the_o next_o pope_n day_n the_o which_o edict_n when_o the_o king_n theoderiche_fw-it be_v a_o arian_n say_v the_o same_o martin_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n herd_n he_o send_v pope_n john_n say_v sabellicus_n with_o other_o in_o embassage_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n emperor_n to_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o the_o arian_n justinus_n receyve_v these_o ambassador_n honourable_o say_v platina_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v with_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v sauce_v with_o tear_n grant_v heretic_n to_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n that_o the_o arian_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o order_n in_o this_o history_n this_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o also_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n ordain_v law_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o all_o this_o business_n arise_v about_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n if_o the_o pope_n
again_o unto_o therâ—e_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v after_o gratianus_n report_n i_o have_v red_a your_o letter_n wherein_o you_o require_v i_o to_o consecrate_v the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o reatin_n choose_v by_o the_o consent_n 63._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v long_o destitute_a of_o a_o proper_a pastor_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v defer_v the_o confecration_n of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o the_o emperor_n licence_n ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v i_o have_v not_o satisfy_v your_o mind_n herein_o lest_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v displease_v at_o my_o do_v therefore_o i_o require_v you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v to_o purchase_v the_o emperor_n licence_n direct_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o letter_n ut_fw-la prisca_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la dictat_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n do_v will_n and_o then_o i_o will_v accompli_v he_o your_o desire_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v not_o this_o my_o do_v in_o evil_a part_n whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v their_o investiture_n although_o antonio_n do_v gloss_n otherwise_o sai_v that_o perhaps_o this_o elect_v bisshoppe_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v order_v not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o many_o decree_n in_o this_o distinction_n do_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o gratian_n himself_o and_o the_o glossar_n do_v in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o this_o 63._o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o constituion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n also_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n before_o they_o may_v be_v cosecrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n paschalis_n 1._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o all_o likelihood_n by_o his_o predecessor_n like_o entrance_n think_v to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n so_o easy_o as_o stephen_n have_v do_v and_o bolden_v with_o a_o late_o make_v canon_n by_o stephen_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v install_v &_o consecrate_v without_o themperour_n investure_v leave_v &_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v better_o advise_v mistrust_v his_o presumptuous_a &_o disobedient_a fact_n will_v displease_v themperour_n as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n he_o send_v by_o &_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o themperour_n to_o excuse_v himself_o &_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n themperour_n accept_v this_o excuse_n for_o that_o time_n sabel_n warn_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o hereafter_o they_o do_v wary_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o old_a order_n and_o constitution_n he_o call_v this_o attempt_n plain_a treason_n this_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o frankforth_n he_o bestow_v naucleruâ—_n spiritual_a promotion_n and_o institute_v his_o brother_n drogo_n the_o chief_a minister_n or_o bishop_n at_o mettes_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n die_v pope_n paschalis_n next_o to_o who_o follow_v eugenius_n but_o elect_v not_o without_o contention_n and_o live_v but_o a_o while_n after_o who_o succeed_v valentinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o forty_o day_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v choose_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a modesty_n say_v platina_n that_o be_v elect_a pope_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n before_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o examen_fw-la diligent_o that_o election_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o emperor_n do_v this_o not_o of_o pride_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n note_v all_o these_o thing_n well_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o part_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o any_o contention_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n otherwise_o he_o think_v it_o a_o unmodest_a part_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o only_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v but_o or_o ever_o they_o confirm_v he_o to_o examyn_v and_o diligent_o to_o discuss_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o come_v in_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v elect_v lawful_o or_o no._n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o of_o a_o pride_n say_v they_o much_o less_o of_o any_o usurpation_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v or_o diminish_v the_o right_a herein_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n here_o say_v they_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o do_v tyrannous_o herein_o and_o oppress_v the_o church_n or_o enfringe_v her_o liberty_n it_o follow_v all_o most_o word_n for_o word_n in_o both_o these_o writer_n platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a merciful_a and_o most_o gentle_a prince_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o that_o do_v always_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 'loo_o how_o great_a clemency_n this_o be_v count_v in_o he_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterwards_o and_o now_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v count_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v but_o further_o to_o approve_v this_o deed_n of_o lodovike_a the_o foresay_a author_n recite_v many_o canon_n decree_n &_o constitution_n that_o this_o emperor_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o thing_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o platina_n compare_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o the_o churcheman_n in_o his_o time_n cry_v out_o will_v god_n o_o lodovike_a thou_o be_v alive_a in_o these_o our_o time_n for_o now_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o thy_o discipline_n the_o self_n same_o lodovicus_n say_v platina_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bisshoppe_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n the_o prelate_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o synod_n do_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o care_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_a congregation_n or_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la he_o begin_v therein_o thorough_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o wisdom_n void_a of_o curiosity_n he_o counsel_v yea_o warn_v the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v touch_v certain_a chief_a ministee_n of_o the_o church_n he_o warn_v they_o further_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n a_o form_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o simple_a sonrte_n of_o minister_n whereby_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o learn_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n without_o offence_n the_o synod_n geve_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v praefer_v so_o holy_a wise_a and_o devout_a a_o prince_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n needful_a business_n or_o matter_n the_o synod_n accord_v to_o the_o king_n advertisement_n further_v also_o with_o his_o help_n otherwise_o collect_v a_o form_n of_o institution_n wherein_o be_v contain_v at_o large_a after_o what_o sort_n the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n rule_n or_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o cure_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o emperor_n call_v a_o other_o council_n at_o ticinum_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o cause_n hereafter_o express_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n which_o the_o honourable_a emperor_n lodovicus_n do_v command_v his_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o be_v these_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o churchman_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preachinge_a to_o the_o people_n of_o write_n out_o of_o book_n of_o restore_v of_o church_n of_o order_v the_o people_n and_o hospital_n for_o stranger_n of_o monastery_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o these_o forename_a state_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guide_n or_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o inferior_n i_o be_o say_v he_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o i_o coveite_n to_o amend_v or_o refourme_v
benefice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o c._n adrianus_n do_v 63._o and_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o petrus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v thus_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o 10._o how_o many_o way_n these_o clergy_n man_n do_v snare_n the_o lay_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o alas_o miserable_a emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n which_o do_v suffer_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n you_o both_o make_v yourselves_o sclave_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o you_o see_v the_o world_n usurp_v by_o they_o infinite_a way_n and_o yet_o you_o study_v not_o for_o remedy_n because_o you_o geve_v no_o heed_n to_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o petrus_n ferrariensis_n attribute_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o emperor_n so_o 10._o quintinus_n heduus_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o paris_n &_o one_o that_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v &_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v y_z t_z in_o solo_fw-la principe_fw-la omnis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o the_o prince_n alone_o be_v all_o power_n and_o thereto_o avouch_v this_o say_n of_o speculator_n aristocraâ—ia_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n omnium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la iurisdictione_n regis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cit_v a_o ancient_a learned_a one_o in_o y_z e_z law_n who_o name_n be_v lotharius_n who_o say_v he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o wellspring_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n &_o protest_v also_o himself_o to_o be_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o mind_n &_o write_v of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o eccl._n matter_n or_o cause_n he_o cit_v this_o canon_n quando_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la forth_o of_o the_o decree_n whereupon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v comment_v say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v leafull_a â—_o for_o the_o prince_n some_o while_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o mother_n he_o mean_v y_o e_o church_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v violate_v or_o lest_o her_o tranquillity_n shall_v be_v trouble_v special_o of_o they_o to_o who_o she_o be_v commit_v meaning_n y_fw-mi â—_o church_n mynister_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n namely_o to_o call_v or_o convocate_v council_n say_v quintinus_n but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n say_v he_o of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v convocate_v a_o general_a council_n so_o often_o and_o for_o any_o cause_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v note_v of_o any_o suspicion_n and_o do_v for_o slow_a and_o cease_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o peradventure_o of_o some_o evil_a meaning_n or_o of_o both_o or_o else_o when_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n constantinus_n say_v he_o call_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o other_o three_o general_a council_n gratianus_n theodosius_n and_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n call_v by_o their_o edict_n justinianus_n call_v the_o fifte_n general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n 4._o do_v convocate_v the_o sixth_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelyte_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n theoderike_n command_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forth_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o pope_n symachus_n the_o first_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o history_n command_v five_o counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o wit_n moguntinum_n remense_n cabilonense_n arelatense_n and_o turonense_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o bisshoppe_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o king_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v or_o he_o command_v pope_n they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o court_n or_o council_n the_o bisshoppe_n must_v obey_v the_o king_n precept_n not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n what_o so_o ever_o beside_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o bind_a fidèlitie_n to_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o bisshoppe_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v forth_o of_o his_o degree_n or_o place_n for_o the_o proufe_v whereof_o he_o cit_v many_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o conclude_v thus_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o be_v my_o opinion_n when_o the_o king_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yea_o although_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o the_o people_n do_v amend_v or_o reform_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n can._n ult._n do_v 65._o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o or_o do_v forslow_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o bisshoppe_n be_v slow_a or_o carry_v over_o long_o nothing_o do_v hinder_v or_o stay_v say_v the_o canon_n to_o ask_v episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la the_o bisshoply_n judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o diligent_a about_o the_o altar_n office_n if_o contemn_v the_o temple_n neglect_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o hasten_v into_o king_n palayce_n run_v to_o wrastlinge_n place_n do_v profane_v themselves_o in_o brothel_n house_n and_o if_o they_o convert_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v beget_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n call_v again_o and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o proove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o law_n that_o this_o care_n and_o charge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n he_o add_v this_o in_o our_o father_n time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n 11._o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o archebishoppe_n bishop_n abbotte_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v dignity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o benefice_n shall_v within_o five_o month_n resort_n to_o their_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o remove_v any_o more_o from_o thence_o diligent_o there_o labouringe_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o saulfty_a of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o under_o a_o great_a pain_n of_o losinge_v all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n here_o quintinus_n do_v grevous_o complain_v of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereto_o he_o add_v sayinge_v wherefore_o than_o shall_v not_o prince_n compel_v this_o lewd_a idle_a kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o you_o delight_v in_o antiquity_n say_v he_o no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o prince_n do_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a personne_n and_o cause_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n religious_a prince_n do_v depose_v a_o troublesome_a bishop_n both_o from_o his_o bishopric_n sea_n and_o name_n cler._n the._n 13._o first_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o justinians_n code_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n do_v plain_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishoply_n cure_n for_o what_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o faith_n then_o baptism_n then_o the_o high_a trinity_n than_o the_o conversation_n of_o monk_n the_o ordain_v of_o clergy_n man_n and_o bishop_n and_o than_o many_o like_a law_n which_o doubtless_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v full_a of_o such_o law_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o some_o man_n may_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n or_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n john_n the_o pope_n do_v salute_v this_o imperour_n the_o most_o clement_a son_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o most_o christian_a among_o prince_n epist_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n a_o trin._n c._n childebertus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v exact_a of_o pelagius_n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o which_o the_o pope_n both_o speedy_o and_o willing_o do_v perform_v c._n sat_n agendum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o when_o i_o be_v in_o calabria_n say_v quintinus_n by_o chance_n i_o find_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o certain_a
book_n in_o lombardy_n letter_n have_v this_o inscription_n capitula_fw-la caroli_n then_o follow_v a_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o i_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o devout_a defendor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o a_o humble_a healper_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n greetinge_v and_o so_o recite_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o all_o which_o say_v quintinus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v these_o word_n put_v to_o i_o will_v compel_v all_o man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n lewes_n the_o emperor_n this_o charles_n son_n keep_v a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v all_o churcheman_n sumptuousnes_n or_o excess_n in_o apparel_n vanity_n of_o jewel_n and_o overmuche_o pomp_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 830._o he_z also_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n touchinge_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o live_v for_o the_o churcheman_n i_o doubt_v not_o saithe_n quintinus_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o such_o law_n meaning_n as_o prince_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n pope_n leo._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v accuse_v by_o campulus_n and_o paschalis_n do_v purge_v himself_o before_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v at_o rome_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o emperor_n can._n auditum_fw-la 2._o q._n 4._o leo._n 4._o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n be_v emperor_n can._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o menna_n who_o gregory_n the_o great_a call_v most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v now_o already_o purge_v before_o gregory_n be_v command_v a_o fresh_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v before_o bruchinild_v the_o queen_n of_o france_n ca._n menna_n 2._o q._n 4._o in_o which_o quaestion_n also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n 3_o do_v purge_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n can._n mandastis_n so_o also_o john_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n divine_n of_o paris_n to_o recante_o before_o the_o french_a king_n philippe_n not_o without_o triumph_n the_o which_o 10._o gerson_n tell_v in_o a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr pasc_n the_o pope_n heresy_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o christian_a soul_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n cresconius_n a_o noble_a man_n in_o sicilia_n have_v authority_n or_o power_n give_v he_o of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o province_n oppress_v the_o clergy_n with_o vexation_n can._n illud_fw-la 10._o q._n 3._o the_o which_o canon_n of_o the_o law_n the_o glossar_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v write_v to_o a_o secular_a prince_n in_o ca._n clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o the_o abbotte_n bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o some_o time_n paste_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n provision_n ca._n adrianus_n 63._o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o gregorius_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n rodolph_n and_o bertulph_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n receive_v priest_n defile_v with_o whoredom_n or_o simony_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a mynistery_n §_o verum_fw-la 32._o do_v in_o which_o place_n the_o interpreter_n do_v note_n that_o layman_n sometime_o may_v suspend_v cleargyman_n from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yea_o also_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n hitherto_o quintinius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o a_o great_a mainteinour_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o prince_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n beside_o these_o lawyer_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o appear_v by_o braughton_n in_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la rege_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o king_n be_v both_o free_a man_n and_o bondeman_n and_o they_o praelatis_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o be_v all_o under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o under_o god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o chapter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la habeâ—_n parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n say_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o equal_a for_o so_o may_v he_o lose_v his_o precepte_v or_o authority_n of_o commaundinge_a sith_o that_o a_o equal_a have_v no_o rule_n or_o commandment_n over_o his_o equal_a as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o man_n but_o under_o god_n and_o under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n make_v a_o king_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o who_o will_n and_o not_o the_o law_n do_v rule_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sith_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o igitur_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la maior_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v i_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n aught_o have_v and_o may_v claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o government_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n now_o doothe_a in_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v but_o that_o the_o proufe_v hereof_o do_v reproove_v and_o full_o answer_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v use_v more_o briefness_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v make_v proufe_v unto_o you_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v your_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v confess_v by_o you_o in_o your_o minor_a proposition_n and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n that_o you_o require_v in_o your_o issue_n i_o have_v make_v proufe_v of_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o belong_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n where_o he_o do_v first_o describe_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o king_n i_o have_v make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a governor_n amongst_o god_n people_n as_o moses_n josua_n david_n saloman_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n and_o nabugodonosor_n who_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o their_o practice_n hereof_o so_o high_o commend_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o i_o have_v add_v certain_a prophecy_n forth_o of_o david_n &_o esaie_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v look_v for_o exact_v and_o challenge_v this_o service_n and_o supreme_a government_n in_o church_n cause_n at_o prince_n hand_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v accept_v and_o repute_v these_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a government_n and_o service_n to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o i_o have_v adioygn_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o certain_a example_n of_o most_o godly_a emperor_n who_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o catholic_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v right_o judge_n that_o the_o vigilant_a care_n oversight_n and_o order_v of_o church_n cause_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o by_o the_o order_n of_o supreme_a government_n in_o church_n cause_n practise_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v in_o the_o great_a and_o best_a council_n both_o general_n and_o nationall_n that_o
the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n have_v be_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o allow_v and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v plain_o proufe_v hereof_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o like_a ecclesiastical_a government_n claim_v and_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o you_o yourself_o do_v allow_v confess_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o many_o year_n together_o all_o which_o to_o your_o more_o contentaciâ—n_n herein_o i_o have_v prcove_v by_o those_o historiographer_n that_o write_v not_o only_o before_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n jest_n you_o may_v suspect_v they_o of_o partiality_n against_o you_o but_o also_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n partial_a on_o your_o side_n or_o rather_o whole_o addicte_n and_o mancipate_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n as_o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la sabellicus_n aeneas_n silvius_n volateranus_fw-la fabyan_a polychronicon_n petrus_n bertrandus_n benno_n cardinalis_fw-la durandus_fw-la paulus_n aemylius_fw-la martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la pontificale_fw-la damafus_fw-la polydorus_n virgilius_n etc._n etc._n all_o your_o friend_n and_o who_o you_o may_v trust_v i_o warrant_v you_o on_o their_o word_n be_v the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n he_o chapplayne_v his_o cardinal_n his_o chamberlain_n his_o secretary_n his_o library_n keeper_n his_o penitentiaries_n his_o legate_n his_o peterpence_n gatherer_n his_o swear_a monk_n and_o abbotte_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o some_o of_o they_o pope_n themselves_o which_o your_o friend_n say_v can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o sour_a point_n of_o your_o issue_n accord_v to_o your_o request_n prove_v at_o large_a for_o the_o better_a redusinge_n of_o you_o from_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v y_z e_o invincible_a truth_n hereof_o i_o have_v add_v to_o your_o petition_v a_o fifte_a point_n which_o you_o term_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o to_o confirm_v my_o proof_n with_o all_o i_o have_v producted_v for_o witness_n your_o best_a learned_a although_o otherwise_o papishe_a civilian_n and_o canon_n lawyer_n who_o have_v depose_v direct_o on_o my_o side_n against_o you_o namely_o d._n tunstall_n d._n stokesley_n d._n gardiner_n d._n boner_n d._n thirlbee_n d._n decius_n the_o glossares_n upon_o the_o law_n d._n petrus_n ecrrariensis_n d._n 10._o quintinus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v the_o civilians_n and_o canoniste_n that_o be_v in_o or_o toward_o the_o arch_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n &_o proctor_n of_o or_o towards_o the_o arch_n at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o you_o will_v now_o i_o trust_v yield_v herein_o &_o reken_fw-mi yourself_o well_o satisfy_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o book_n oath_n for_o so_o have_v you_o promise_v m._n fekenham_n the_o second_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o i_o must_v upon_o a_o book_n oath_n not_o only_o testify_v but_o also_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o point_n the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n aswel_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a but_o upon_o a_o book_n oath_n to_o make_v any_o such_o declaration_n in_o conscience_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o perjury_n before_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o persuade_v thereunto_o i_o can_v praesent_o without_o most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a perjury_n receive_v this_o oath_n the_o b._n of_o wynchester_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n i_o testify_v in_o conscience_n and_o i_o declare_v in_o conscience_n although_o to_o seem_v subtle_a you_o will_v have_v the_o simple_a conceive_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n much_o diversity_n even_o so_o this_o which_o you_o call_v the_o second_o chief_a point_n vari_v no_o whit_n in_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o my_o former_a answer_n serve_v to_o they_o both_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v two_o in_o show_n of_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v but_o one_o m._n fekenham_n and_o for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o my_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v again_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o your_o l._n that_o if_o your_o l._n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o whole_a realm_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o testament_n do_v commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o church_n not_o unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n abode_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n idolatour_n and_o infidel_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o 20._o very_a first_o christian_n king_n that_o we_o read_v of_o when_o your_o l._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o either_o by_o sentence_n or_o half_a sentence_n word_n or_o half_a word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o last_o testament_n then_o i_o shall_v yield_v in_o this_o second_o point_n and_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_n think_v myself_o well_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n and_o when_o your_o l._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la sanguine_a svo_fw-la take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v or_o make_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n when_o your_o l._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o make_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_v decleration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o appoint_v all_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n flock_n unto_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o that_o king_n queen_n or_o prince_n may_v have_v some_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o take_v the_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n from_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o yield_v and_o think_v myself_o in_o conscience_n well_o satisfy_v touchinge_v the_o saiing_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o b._n of_o wynchester_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n be_v already_o prove_v by_o perfect_v word_n &_o whole_a sentence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o last_o testament_n &_o therefore_o if_o your_o stay_n hitherto_o have_v be_v of_o conscience_n unpersuade_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o not_o of_o perverse_a opinion_n maintain_v with_o y_z e_z vain_a disyre_n of_o glory_n and_o reputation_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v &_o be_v well_o satissy_v in_o conscience_n you_o avouche_v this_o argument_n as_o invincible_a the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n king_n &_o queen_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n abode_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n idolatour_n and_o infidel_n and_o so_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o assension_n of_o christ_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n that_o we_o read_v of_o ergo_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n this_o argument_n hold_v good_a neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o yet_o in_o form_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n here_o upon_o earth_n if_o we_o may_v may_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n a_o king_n in_o edessa_n who_o name_n be_v agbarus_n this_o king_n beleve_v in_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n report_v 13._o although_o as_o yet_o weak_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o christ_n he_o salute_v christ_n to_o be_v jesus_n the_o good_a saviour_n he_o think_v by_o y_z e_z miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v herd_n do_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o god_n son_n and_o he_o offer_v unto_o christ_n such_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o so_o young_a and_o tender_a a_o faith_n may_v for_o the_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o rescript_n unto_o
emperor_n word_n for_o as_o sozomenus_n one_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o tripartite_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n affirm_v this_o suit_n to_o be_v make_v 2._o by_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o hellespontus_n &_o bithynia_n unto_o valentinian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n even_o so_o socrates_n a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tripartite_a historian_n affirm_v that_o this_o suit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o macedonian_n unto_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o grant_v they_o their_o petition_n the_o rather_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o eudoxius_n &_o acatius_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o note_v which_o of_o these_o emperor_n cause_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o valentinian_n be_v a_o catholic_a emperor_n the_o other_o valens_n a_o arian_n second_o you_o do_v false_o report_v the_o story_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespontus_n &_o bithynia_n do_v not_o make_v suit_n unto_o themperour_n valentinian_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o by_o their_o messenger_n do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v it_o or_z y_z t_z he_o will_v suffer_v and_o geve_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v after_o licence_n obtain_v at_o lampsacum_fw-la as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n the_o tripertite_n historian_n make_v relation_n three_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o simple_o refuse_v or_o deny_v the_o search_n and_o diligent_a enquyrie_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o thing_n nothing_o appertein_v to_o his_o office_n or_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v but_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o earnest_a business_n and_o want_n of_o leisure_n sai_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a meaning_n that_o his_o leisure_n from_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o just_a opportunity_n will_v not_o easy_o now_o suffer_v he_o to_o travail_v in_o those_o cause_n and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o exact_a sift_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o they_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a purporte_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o due_a circumstance_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n and_o also_o by_o nicephorus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a historiam_fw-la who_o right_o understode_v his_o meaning_n 3._o and_o report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n mihi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la occupato_fw-la &_o reip_v curis_fw-la distento_fw-mi res_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la inquirere_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o easy_a matter_n for_o i_o that_o be_o now_o occupy_v with_o business_n and_o fill_v so_o full_a as_o i_o may_v be_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o inquire_v or_o search_v such_o matter_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o helespontus_n and_o bythinia_n require_v the_o emperor_n presence_n in_o the_o council_n as_o you_o affirm_v or_o they_o require_v therewith_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o debate_n or_o searchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o his_o answer_n or_o they_o desire_v only_a licence_n of_o he_o and_o permission_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o defermine_v and_o decree_v with_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o arianisme_n which_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n agree_v unto_o their_o suit_n and_o humble_a petition_n make_v plain_o against_o your_o presumptuous_a assertion_n in_o that_o they_o acknoweledged_a thereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n to_o call_v council_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o in_o bishop_n or_o priest_n without_o special_a leave_n licence_n &_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o call_v counsel_n have_v be_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o emperor_n commission_n what_o nead_v they_o to_o have_v crave_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o debate_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n than_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o who_o as_o you_o say_v move_v he_o thereunto_o although_o you_o untrue_o report_v the_o story_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o by_o any_o mean_v wrest_v it_o to_o serve_v your_o purpose_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ambrose_n forbid_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o chancel_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o emperor_n &_o a_o priest_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n order_n and_o decree_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o cure_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o cohibytive_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o theodosius_n as_o the_o author_n write_v come_v into_o the_o 1â—_n chancel_n to_o offer_v his_o oblation_n whereat_o s._n ambrose_n find_v no_o fault_n but_o when_o he_o stay_v there_o still_o to_o receive_v there_o the_o holy_a mystery_n s._n ambrose_n send_v he_o word_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o place_n be_v only_o for_o the_o priest_n for_o which_o monition_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o come_v on_o a_o time_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n or_o chancel_n to_o offer_v his_o oblation_n and_o go_v forth_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n demand_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o still_o within_o meaning_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v answer_n say_v i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o priest_n fekenham_n m._n john_n caluyne_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o history_n betwixt_v â–ª_o these_o emperor_n valentianus_n theodosius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n after_o along_o process_n wherein_o he_o make_v good_a proufe_v that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v these_o word_n follow_v qui_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la ornent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la spoliant_fw-la hac_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la falsa_fw-la interpretatione_n christi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la â—am_fw-la multi_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la non_fw-la leviter_fw-la damnant_fw-la quod_fw-la honorem_fw-la officiumque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la falso_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fibi_fw-la usurpaverint_fw-la how_o they_o do_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o that_o authority_n thereby_o to_o adorn_v temporal_a magistrate_n not_o only_o by_o corruptinge_n christ_n his_o appointment_n and_o meaning_n therein_o but_o also_o they_o light_o condemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o those_o holy_a bishop_n which_o in_o so_o great_a number_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o which_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o spiritual_a government_n they_o have_v say_v john_n caluin_n usurp_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o false_a pretext_n and_o title_n make_v thereof_o and_o again_o john_n caluin_n say_v qui_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la tantopere_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la proph_n dederunt_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la graviter_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la they_z which_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o much_o extol_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o which_o do_v geve_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v man_n which_o lack_v circumspection_n and_o of_o small_a consideration_n which_o thing_n say_v john_n caluin_n do_v at_o all_o time_n offend_v i_o very_o much_o for_o they_o do_v commit_v blasphemy_n and_o be_v blasphemet_n when_o they_o do_v call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o wynchester_n the_o collectour_n of_o your_o common_a place_n do_v beguile_v you_o which_o you_o will_v have_v perceive_v if_o you_o have_v red_a m._n caluin_n with_o your_o own_o eye_n he_o entreat_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o history_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o
a_o answer_v make_v by_o rob._n bishop_n of_o wynchester_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o declaration_n of_o such_a scruple_n and_o stay_v of_o conscience_n touchinge_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o m._n john_n fekenham_n by_o write_v do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o resolution_n make_v thereunto_o dec_n c._n 23._o q._n 5._o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o of_o duty_n shall_v rendre_fw-fr a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o christ_n to_o praeserue_v for_o whether_o the_o peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o faithful_a prince_n or_o it_o be_v loose_v he_o do_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o account_n who_o have_v deliver_v his_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o power_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreate_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1566._o the_o praeface_n it_o be_v now_o a_o whole_a year_n paste_n since_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o book_n secret_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o m._n fekenham_n emonge_v his_o friend_n and_o in_o april_n last_o i_o come_v by_o a_o copy_n thereof_o when_o i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o perceive_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n doing_n therein_o i_o see_v his_o proof_n so_o sclendre_a and_o his_o manner_n of_o dealing_v so_o shameless_a that_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o discover_v the_o man_n by_o write_n or_o to_o shake_v he_o of_o with_o silence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o further_a meaning_n in_o his_o set_v forth_o and_o publishinge_v the_o book_n than_o he_o dare_v plain_o utter_v or_o then_o his_o cunning_a can_v by_o any_o mean_n answer_v unto_o or_o then_o that_o i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v have_v neglect_v i_o will_v have_v past_o it_o over_o with_o silence_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n not_o worthy_a of_o answer_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a purpose_n intend_v as_o may_v be_v just_o gather_v in_o publish_v the_o book_n be_v to_o ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n a_o mislike_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o though_o she_o usurp_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whereto_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sclandre_v the_o whole_a realm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v strange_v and_o direct_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n renouncinge_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n therewith_o and_o undre_v my_o name_n to_o deface_v the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v oneles_a i_o will_v wilful_o neglect_v my_o duty_n to_o her_o majesty_n show_v myself_o overmuch_o unkind_a unto_o my_o native_a country_n and_o altogether_o become_v careless_a of_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o shape_v he_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a answer_n without_o any_o curiosity_n wherein_o i_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o m._n fekenhams_n book_n i_o make_v the_o proof_n accord_v to_o his_o request_n and_o beside_o my_o proof_n forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o general_n council_n and_o nationall_n i_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a government_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n take_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o by_o such_o author_n for_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a fautour_n of_o the_o romishe_a sea_n infect_v as_o the_o time_n wear_v with_o much_o superstition_n and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n so_o much_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o they_o may_v and_o much_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v appear_v in_o read_n by_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n for_o levinge_v forth_o the_o latin_a to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o have_v put_v into_o english_a the_o author_n mind_n and_o sentence_n and_o cause_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a letter_n that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v know_v and_o decern_v the_o author_n say_n from_o mine_n if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v do_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o the_o english_a reader_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o i_o do_v wish_v i_o have_v win_v that_o i_o wrought_v for_o but_o otherwise_o let_v man_n say_v and_o judge_v what_o they_o list_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o show_v the_o truth_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1565._o feb._n 25._o rob._n wynchester_n a_o answer_v to_o master_n io._n fekenham_n master_n fekenham_n the_o declaration_n of_o such_o scruple_n and_o stay_v of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o m._n john_n fekenham_n by_o write_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o resolution_n make_v thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o wynchester_n the_o proprety_n of_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o declare_v right_o any_o matter_n do_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n without_o malice_n to_o observe_v the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n person_n &_o time_n and_o to_o use_v simple_a plainness_n without_o guileful_a ambiguity_n this_o title_n be_v so_o replenissh_v with_o untrue_a report_n &_o ambiguous_a sleight_n without_o the_o note_n of_o any_o necessary_a circumstance_n y_z t_z there_o be_v not_o almost_o one_o true_a word_n therein_o whereby_o you_o geve_v at_o the_o first_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o sequel_n you_o pretend_v and_o will_v have_v your_o friend_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o four_o chief_a point_n set_v forth_o in_o your_o book_n be_v devise_v by_o you_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o deliver_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o conference_n to_o be_v have_v betwixt_o i_o &_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o that_o i_o make_v thereunto_o none_o other_o but_o such_o resolution_n as_o it_o have_v please_v you_o untrue_o to_o report_v in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o convey_v a_o untrueth_n under_o a_o coulorable_a and_o ambiguous_a meaning_n in_o these_o word_n as_o m._n john_n fekenham_n by_o write_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o wynchester_n in_o the_o other_o part_n you_o make_v a_o untrue_a report_n without_o any_o colour_n at_o all_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o deliver_v to_o i_o a_o book_n which_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v to_o show_v whereby_o to_o disproove_v you_o the_o same_o will_v declare_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o personne_n to_o who_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a therein_o contain_v whereunto_o must_v be_v add_v at_o what_o time_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n all_o which_o circumstance_n you_o omit_v in_o your_o book_n publish_v lest_o you_o shall_v have_v bewray_v yourself_o and_o have_v appear_v in_o your_o own_o likeness_n the_o book_n by_o you_o deliver_v unto_o i_o touchinge_v the_o oath_n be_v write_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v and_o the_o true_a title_n thereof_o do_v plain_o testify_v in_o y_o e_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la of_o the_o q._n majesty_n januarij_fw-la 12._o at_o which_o time_n you_o little_a thought_n to_o have_v sojourn_v with_o i_o the_o winter_n follow_v &_o much_o less_o mean_v to_o deliver_v i_o the_o scruple_n and_o stay_v of_o your_o conscience_n in_o write_n to_o be_v resolve_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o although_o you_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v by_o that_o you_o have_v publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o you_o write_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v at_o my_o hand_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o you_o yourself_o report_v that_o you_o &_o your_o towerfellowe_n hear_v that_o the_o statute_n move_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o queen_n royal_a power_n will_v pass_v &_o be_v establish_v do_v conceive_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o same_o session_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o you_o to_o exact_v the_o oath_n wheruppon_o you_o to_o be_v in_o some_o areadines_n to_o withstand_v and_o refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n not_o without_o help_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v devise_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_n and_o purpose_v to_o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o your_o answer_n touchinge_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o commissioner_n if_o they_o have_v come_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n that_o you_o first_o
as_o it_o be_v almost_o weary_v &_o forhay_v with_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o marvellous_o shake_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n amongst_o themselves_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n he_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a proclamation_n do_v exhort_v and_o allure_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o const_n christian_a faith_n as_o gusebius_fw-la do_v report_n in_o many_o place_n write_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o utter_o banissh_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n he_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n wherewith_o 2._o be_v restrain_v the_o people_n with_o threat_n forbiddinge_a they_o the_o sacrificinge_n to_o idol_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a sothsaiynge_n to_o set_v up_o image_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o privy_a sacrifice_n const_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o reform_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n about_o god_n service_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o god_n word_n yea_o his_o diligent_a care_n in_o furtheringe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v so_o watcheful_a that_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a or_o vneversall_a â—_o bishop_n and_o so_o constantine_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o with_o he_o at_o a_o feast_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bissoppe_n but_o of_o this_o most_o honourable_a bishop_n &_o nourshinge_v father_n 4._o more_o be_v say_v hereafter_o as_o of_o other_o also_o such_o like_a our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o destroy_v touchinge_v the_o rule_n service_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n in_o church_n cause_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v or_o accomplis_n he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o remoovinge_v the_o shadow_n 5._o and_o figure_n and_o establish_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v see_v &_o to_o appear_v clear_o without_o any_o mist_n or_o dark_a cover_n yea_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o stretch_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o civil_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o the_o over_o sight_n maintenance_n set_v forth_o and_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a even_o so_o christ_n 22._o our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o their_o authority_n command_v all_o man_n to_o attribute_n and_o geve_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o admonishinge_v notwithstanding_o all_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o caesar_n authority_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o without_o limit_n for_o such_o authority_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o bound_v and_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n assign_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o will_v i_o my_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o so_o ever_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o their_o people_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o supremacy_n of_o 13._o prince_n they_o set_v forth_o when_o they_o command_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n priest_n monk_n or_o of_o what_o so_o ever_o call_n he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a &_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n as_o king_n and_o their_o lieutenaunte_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o supreme_a government_n be_v occupy_v and_o exercise_v in_o or_o about_o the_o praysinge_n further_a and_o advauncinge_n of_o virtue_n or_o virtuous_a action_n and_o contrary_a wise_a in_o correctinge_v stayinge_v and_o repressinge_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n or_o vicious_a action_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n or_o matty_a hereof_o thus_o do_v basilius_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n sayinge_v this_o seem_v to_o 125._o i_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o aid_v virtue_n and_o to_o impugn_v vice_n neither_o s._n paul_n neither_o the_o best_a learned_a amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v restrain_v this_o power_n of_o prince_n only_o to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n bid_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n one_o man_n owe_v to_o a_o other_o but_o also_o do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n ought_v to_o stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o maintenance_n praise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o only_o consist_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a service_n that_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n that_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o their_o people_n may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a life_n through_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n both_o in_o godliness_n which_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v it_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a or_o proper_a worship_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o honesty_n or_o séemelines_n in_o which_o two_o word_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o contain_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v command_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n s._n augustine_n also_o show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n when_o describe_v the_o true_a virtue_n which_o shall_v cause_v prince_n to_o be_v bless_v now_o in_o hope_n and_o afterward_o in_o deed_n add_v this_o as_o one_o especial_a condition_n require_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n if_o that_o saithe_v he_o they_o make_v 24._o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n majesty_n to_o enlarge_v most_o wide_o his_o worship_n service_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de._n 12._o abusionum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la teach_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v have_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o subject_n 6._o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n not_o meaning_n only_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o also_o against_o the_o offender_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n which_o his_o meaning_n he_o declare_v plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o prince_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o 13._o prove_v therewith_o against_o petilian_n the_o donatiste_n that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 83_o of_o in_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o so_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v such_o prince_n to_o govern_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o church_n make_v strong_a whole_a or_o fasten_v together_o with_o catholic_a prince_n meaning_n that_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a rent_n and_o part_v in_o sunder_o where_o catholic_a governor_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o church_n matter_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v that_o emperor_n shall_v entremedle_v and_o use_v their_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v man_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o god_n have_v set_v man_n in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v his_o religion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o esteem_v god_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o himself_o s._n augustine_n do_v answer_v and_o refute_v his_o objection_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n sai_v to_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o
contrariwyse_o godliness_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o peace_n and_o tranquilite_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n this_o will_v be_v note_v with_o good_a advisement_n that_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v plain_o prosperity_n amongst_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n in_o general_a that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n spring_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n unto_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n the_o which_o two_o although_o dyvers_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v so_o combine_v and_o knit_v together_o &_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o this_o one_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o nouryshinge_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o y_z e_z other_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v or_o at_o the_o least_o deadly_a weaken_v they_o both_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perfect_a &_o good_a estate_n without_o the_o other_o the_o which_o knot_n and_o fasten_v together_o of_o religion_n &_o prosperity_n in_o common_a weal_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n do_v wise_o say_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o write_v unto_o cyrill_n sai_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o common_a weal_n depend_v upon_o 4._o god_n religion_n and_o there_o be_v great_a kindred_n and_o society_n betwixt_o these_o tweyne_n for_o they_o clean_o together_o and_o the_o one_o grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o true_a religion_n holpen_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n holpen_v of_o they_o both_o flourish_v â—eing_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o knit_n together_o or_o jointure_n of_o godliness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o subject_n we_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o these_o tweyne_n never_o to_o be_v sunder_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o foresight_n we_o procure_v peace_n unto_o our_o subject_n we_o minister_v unto_o the_o augment_v of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v servant_n to_o our_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n as_o it_o become_v godly_a one_o we_o garnis_fw-la he_o the_o common_a weal_n with_o honour_n have_v care_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o both_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o diligent_o provide_v for_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o care_v in_o like_a sort_n also_o for_o the_o other_o but_o we_o travail_n earnest_o in_o this_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n may_v remain_v sure_a both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v seemly_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o fit_a for_o our_o time_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v in_o tranquillity_n by_o common_a consent_n without_o variance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v quiet_a through_o agreement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o the_o godly_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v unreprovable_a and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a priesthood_n may_v be_v clear_a from_o all_o fault_n hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o some_o such_o doctor_n as_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v wytness_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o by_o the_o confession_n testimony_n and_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n themselves_o that_o such_o like_a government_n in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n take_v upon_o she_o do_v of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o the_o cyvill_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v yea_o they_o ought_v to_o claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o like_a governenement_n in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o as_o you_o affirm_v the_o right_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v be_v most_o faithful_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o time_n to_o tyme._n the_o government_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n take_v most_o just_o upon_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v the_o guide_n caringe_v provide_v order_v dyrect_v and_o aid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n within_o her_o dominion_n to_o the_o furtherance_n mayntenaunce_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n unity_n &_o quietness_n of_o christ_n church_n overse_v vysit_v refourm_a restrayninge_v amendinge_a and_o correct_v all_o manner_n person_n with_o all_o manner_n error_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempte_n and_o enormity_n in_o or_o about_o christ_n religion_n whatsoever_o this_o same_o authority_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n approve_a confirm_v &_o commend_v by_o the_o best_a counsel_n both_o general_a and_o national_a constantinus_n of_o who_o careful_a government_n in_o church_n cause_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v exercise_v the_o supreme_a rule_n â–ª_o aund_v government_n in_o repress_v all_o manner_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o reform_v and_o promote_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o restrein_v &_o correct_v all_o manner_n error_n schism_n heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n and_o be_v move_v hereunto_o of_o duty_n even_o by_o god_n word_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v in_o a_o vehement_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n say_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v healthful_a thing_n meaning_n reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o publish_v to_o const_n all_o church_n after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a what_o be_v there_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o imperial_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godly_a quietness_n in_o all_o church_n i_o have_v judge_v say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n const_n this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o end_n or_o purpose_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v address_v my_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o government_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n pure_a love_n and_o agreement_n of_o religion_n towards_o the_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v amongst_o all_o congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o abolishe_v all_o superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o he_o repress_v by_o his_o authority_n law_n &_o decree_n all_o such_o heresy_n as_o spring_v up_o amongst_o the_o christian_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o author_n or_o mainteinour_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o novatians_n valentinians_n paulianes_n and_o cataphrygians_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o he_o const_n and_o theodoret_n we_o do_v recite_v a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o constantine_n write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o sai_n if_o we_o have_v chaste_a bishop_n of_o right_a opinion_n of_o courteous_a behaviour_n we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o be_v inflame_v rash_o 19_o and_o unaduised_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a heresy_n his_o foolebardy_a presumption_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v correct_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o my_o correction_n which_o be_o god_n minister_v constantinus_n also_o give_v iniuction_n to_o the_o chief_a mynister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saturday_n he_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o such_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n const_n he_o command_v eusebius_n the_o bishop_n to_o draw_v certain_a instruction_n &_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v homily_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v red_a in_o y_z e_z church_n which_o be_v do_v incontinent_a according_a to_o themperours_n commandment_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a schism_n move_v betwixt_o arius_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v piteous_o torment_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o sondre_fw-fr he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o to_o send_v
catholic_a church_n notify_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o general_a council_n the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o your_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o uniform_a agreement_n of_o 318._o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n commendinge_v and_o allow_v for_o most_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o or_o about_o this_o council_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o most_o godly_a council_n be_v the_o great_a dissension_n kindle_v partly_o about_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n partly_o about_o a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n arius_n incense_v with_o ambitious_a envy_n against_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n who_o dispute_v in_o one_o of_o his_o lesson_n or_o treatise_n more_o subtle_o of_o the_o divinity_n then_o advise_o as_o the_o emperor_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n quarrel_v sophistical_o against_o he_o and_o maintain_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n be_v also_o divide_v amongst_o themselves_o about_o the_o order_n or_o ceremony_n of_o kéepinge_v the_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o into_o the_o easte_n party_n to_o appease_v the_o furious_a dissension_n about_o both_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n dissent_v but_o when_o this_o dutiful_a service_n of_o the_o emperor_n take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o wissh_v and_o hope_v for_o then_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v 17._o at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o chief_a mynister_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o commaundinge_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v theodoretus_n affirm_v both_o touching_n the_o occasion_n and_o also_o the_o summons_n 7._o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n eusebius_n also_o write_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n show_v with_o what_o carefulness_n the_o godly_a emperor_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v these_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v eusebius_n see_v that_o he_o const_n prevail_v nothing_o by_o send_v of_o hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n consider_v this_o matter_n with_o himself_o say_v that_o this_o war_n against_o the_o obscure_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n must_v be_v vanquish_v by_o a_o other_o mean_v himself_o therefore_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o god_n army_n towards_o his_o voyage_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o synod_n ecumenical_a and_o he_o call_v the_o byshoppe_n together_o by_o his_o honourable_a letter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hasten_v themselves_o from_o every_o place_n these_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n and_o call_n of_o this_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a also_o by_o nicephorus_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n yea_o the_o whole_a 14_o counsel_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n part_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n sai_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v 9_o together_o at_o nice_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o or_o their_o church_n injury_v by_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o appeal_v and_o fly_v unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o which_o appear_v most_o plain_a to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o bishop_n call_v unto_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o nice_a suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v now_o good_a opportunity_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o revenge_v their_o private_a quarrel_n and_o to_o have_v redress_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n of_o such_o injury_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o sustain_v at_o other_o bishop_n hand_n each_o of_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o libel_n of_o accunsation_n signifi_v what_o wrong_n he_o have_v sustain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o pray_v aid_n and_o redress_v by_o his_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n forse_v that_o these_o pryvate_a quareling_n if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o some_o policy_n and_o wise_a devise_n sequester_v and_o lay_v aside_o will_v much_o hynder_n the_o common_a cause_n take_v deliberation_n appoint_v a_o day_n against_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v 17._o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o command_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o their_o libel_n and_o quarrel_a accusation_n one_o against_o a_o other_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n the_o craft_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n to_o stay_v and_o overthrow_v good_a purpose_n that_o even_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bishop_n want_v not_o their_o great_a infirmity_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a trifle_n before_o the_o weighty_a cause_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o humbleness_n of_o this_o most_o christian_n emperor_n who_o so_o little_o esteem_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a or_o for_o the_o time_n no_o more_o than_o equal_a with_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o his_o humble_v of_o himself_o advance_v and_o exalt_v god_n glory_n to_o the_o edify_a and_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n the_o day_n come_v which_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o first_o session_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o council_n as_o socrates_n say_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o sleep_v their_o own_o matter_n but_o 8._o have_v their_o bill_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n this_o vigilant_a noursefather_n unto_o god_n church_n have_v care_v and_o devise_v so_o diligent_o for_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v for_o their_o private_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o libel_n very_o politic_o say_v because_o he_o will_v irritate_fw-la none_n of_o they_o for_o that_o time_n that_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_n time_n for_o these_o accusation_n and_o christ_n the_o judge_n than_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o leafull_a to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o priest_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o whereunto_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v this_o 17._o privy_a nip_n to_o pinch_n they_o withal_o for_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o this_o be_v least_o seemly_a that_o bishop_n shall_v show_v themselves_o such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o libel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n give_v they_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 7._o after_z they_o assemble_v at_o the_o emperor_n palayce_n he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o council_n house_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o council_n house_n be_v within_o themperours_n const_n palace_n trim_o furnish_v with_o seat_n apt_o order_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v in_o row_n they_o enter_v in_o and_o wait_v without_o any_o do_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o seat_n be_v of_o gold_n place_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o row_n who_o be_v enter_v and_o place_v in_o his_o feat_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o declare_v the_o contention_n spring_v up_o amongst_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o together_o and_o the_o end_n be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o disease_n may_v be_v heal_v through_o my_o ministry_n after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n move_v they_o to_o quietness_n 8._o forgive_a one_n a_o other_o for_o christ_n command_v say_v he_o that_o who_o will_v receive_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n after_o this_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o truth_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o 7._o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v measure_v try_v and_o discuss_v these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n before_o write_v for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o of_o god_n meaning_n wherefore_o lai_v a_o side_n all_o discord_n of_o enemitie_n let_v we_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o question_n out_o of_o the_o saiyng_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o party_n wax_v warm_a in_o the_o disputation_n and_o the_o contention_n somewhat_o sharp_a than_o
bishop_n of_o antioch_n flavianus_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v false_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o crime_n and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o this_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n say_v thedoretus_n set_v peace_n and_o quietness_n 24_o amongst_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o unytie_n of_o doctrine_n confess_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o reconcile_v the_o macedodians_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o order_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v than_o vacant_a when_o the_o two_o first_o point_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o emperor_n wish_v they_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o three_o to_o consult_v amongst_o themselves_o touch_v a_o fit_a bishop_n for_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n to_o who_o judgement_n many_o of_o the_o synod_n consent_v think_v gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n but_o he_o do_v utter_o refuse_v that_o charge_n than_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n for_o some_o godly_a man_n that_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o that_o room_n but_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o 8._o any_o one_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v bishop_n write_v in_o a_o paper_n together_o he_o referue_v to_o himself_o say_v zozomenus_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o like_v best_a when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o sedule_n of_o name_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o after_o good_a deliberation_n have_v with_o himself_o he_o choose_v nectarius_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o christen_v &_o the_o bishop_n marvel_v at_o his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o and_o so_o be_v nectarius_n baptize_v &_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o prove_v so_o godly_a a_o bishop_n that_o all_o man_n deem_v this_o election_n to_o be_v make_v by_o themperour_n not_o with_o tout_fw-fr some_o miraculous_a inspiration_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n this_o emperor_n perceive_v y_z t_z the_o church_n have_v be_v long_a time_n molest_v &_o draw_v into_o part_n by_o the_o arianisme_n &_o like_v to_o be_v more_o grevous_o tear_v in_o sunder_o which_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o mâ—cedonius_n a_o b._n of_o constantinople_n &_o know_v y_o it_o his_o supreme_a government_n &_o empire_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o second_o great_a and_o general_a council_n of_o the_o four_o notable_a and_o famous_a ecumenical_a council_n and_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v cite_v be_v assemble_v he_o come_v into_o the_o council_n house_n amongst_o they_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o consult_v diligent_o like_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o matter_n propound_v unto_o they_o the_o macedonian_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o catholic_a father_n agree_v conclude_v a_o truth_n &_o send_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v confirm_v write_n unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n to_o theodosius_n emperor_n the_o most_o reverend_a observer_n of_o godliness_n religion_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n we_o geve_v god_n thanks_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o imperial_a government_n for_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o sound_n faith_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n we_o have_v renew_v concord_n amongst_o ourselves_o and_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v annex_v unto_o this_o our_o write_n we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o clemency_n to_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n where_o with_o you_o call_v we_o together_o even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v strengthen_v also_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o your_o own_o sentence_n and_o seal_v after_o this_o he_o call_v a_o other_o council_n of_o bishop_n 10._o to_o constantinople_n of_o what_o religion_n so_o ever_o thinkinge_v that_o if_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o before_o he_o confer_v touchinge_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n he_o consult_v with_o nectarius_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o council_n house_n amongst_o they_o all_o and_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o astonish_v at_o his_o question_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o some_o like_n some_o mislikinge_v the_o emperor_n purpose_n this_o do_v he_o command_v each_o sect_n to_o declare_v their_o faith_n in_o write_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o appoint_v to_o they_o a_o day_n whereat_o they_o come_v as_o the_o emperor_n command_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o form_z of_o their_o faith_n in_o write_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o sedule_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n y_z t_z he_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n &_o judge_v right_o and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n &_o eunomians_n rent_v their_o sedule_n in_o sundre_v &_o allow_v only_o and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o homousians_n and_o so_o the_o heretic_n depart_v ashamed_a and_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n theodosius_n leave_v his_o two_o son_n emperor_n of_o the_o which_o i_o will_v say_v but_o little_a yet_o wherein_o it_o may_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la the_o emperor_n when_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o the_o sea_n vacant_a be_v certify_v thereof_o he_o cause_v john_n chrysostome_n to_o be_v call_v from_o antioch_n he_o command_v the_o other_o bishop_n collect_v into_o a_o synod_n y_z t_z they_o admonish_v chrysostome_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o choose_v and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o dooinge_a say_v theodoretus_n the_o emperor_n declare_v 27_o what_o careful_a endeavour_n he_o have_v about_o the_o holy_a church_n matter_n but_o this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o care_n appoint_v and_o procure_v worthy_a and_o good_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a appear_v more_o plain_o in_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n to_o archadius_fw-la who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o glosar_n on_o the_o same_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o election_n &_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n yea_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n sozimus_n be_v two_o pope_n choosen_n at_o one_o in_o a_o great_a schism_n the_o one_o bonifacius_n primus_fw-la the_o other_o eulalius_n whereof_o when_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n have_v notice_n be_v at_o millayne_n he_o cause_v they_o luthprand_fw-fr both_o to_o be_v banish_v rome_n but_o after_o seven_o month_n bonifacius_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n call_v again_o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n this_o bonifacius_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o papacy_n by_o humble_a suit_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o emperor_n provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o mischief_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o case_n be_v this_o say_v the_o glosator_fw-la boniface_n the_o first_o do_v beseech_v honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v duo_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o one_o by_o the_o undiscreetnes_n of_o the_o electour_n contendinge_v amongst_o themselves_o honorius_n do_v than_o constitute_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o twain_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o that_o in_o a_o new_a election_n a_o third_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n if_o two_o saithe_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o law_n make_v
at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o bonifacius_n by_o chance_n against_o right_a be_v choose_v through_o the_o undiscreete_a contention_n of_o the_o electour_n we_o permit_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n or_o pope_n but_o we_o judge_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n do_v appoint_v from_o amongst_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o new_a election_n upon_o this_o word_n where_o the_o emperor_n saithe_v we_o permit_v the_o glosar_n say_v and_o so_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o abrogate_v the_o claim_n of_o both_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o contention_n but_o do_v make_v they_o both_o for_o that_o time_n unable_a and_o do_v decree_v a_o other_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o time_n again_o the_o glosar_n interpretinge_v this_o the_o divine_a judgement_n saithe_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o election_n must_v stand_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n acceptinge_v with_o thankful_a mind_n who_o the_o emperor_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n holy_a and_o their_o rescripte_n and_o judgement_n divine_a here_o you_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o glosar_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o 63._o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v have_v their_o election_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o lieutenant_n or_o other_o prince_n sabellicus_n speak_v of_o the_o contentious_a entrance_n of_o damasus_n the_o first_o into_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o without_o great_a bloodshed_n as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v do_v note_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o contention_n about_o their_o atteininge_n of_o such_o room_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a begone_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v over_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n but_o also_o in_o many_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n especial_o of_o new_a rome_n these_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n mynister_n and_o the_o disorder_n thereout_o spring_v the_o emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n study_v to_o cure_v and_o refourme_v wherefore_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a hoove_v and_o shoovinge_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sismius_n some_o speak_v to_o prefer_v philippus_n other_o some_o proclus_n both_o be_v 29._o mynister_n of_o that_o church_n do_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischief_n to_o wit_n they_o themselves_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v bishop_n there_o but_o some_o stranger_n from_o a_o other_o church_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o antioch_n for_o nestorius_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v think_v both_o 4._o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o fit_n pastor_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o constantinus_n and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a even_o so_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o very_a godly_a emperor_n have_v &_o practice_v 35._o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n séeinge_v the_o horrible_a heresy_n spring_v up_o &_o devidinge_v the_o church_n but_o special_o by_o nestorius_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v the_o third_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n name_v the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n gevinge_v straight_o commandment_n to_o all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o further_o use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o orderinge_v and_o governinge_v thereof_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n joannes_n come_v sacrensis_n that_o other_o godly_a emperor_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o use_v before_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o general_a council_n in_o this_o council_n there_o happen_v so_o gréevous_a contention_n betwixt_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n both_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v thereby_o into_o two_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n be_v partly_o that_o cyrillus_n and_o certain_a other_o with_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n before_o that_o joannes_n with_o his_o company_n can_v come_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o joannes_n of_o antioch_n 6._o suspect_v cyrillus_n of_o certain_a heresy_n misdéeminge_v that_o cyrill_n have_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o confirm_v they_o before_o his_o come_n he_z therefore_o with_o his_o associate_n complain_v and_o lay_v to_o cyrille_n charge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o tarry_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n which_o be_v call_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o the_o noble_a earl_n candidianus_n command_v he_o by_o write_n and_o without_o write_n that_o he_o shall_v presume_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v abide_v the_o come_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n nevertheless_o he_o proceed_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v break_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o they_o judge_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n with_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o bishoprike_n and_o ecclesiastical_a mynistery_n &_o the_o other_o their_o associate_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o which_o their_o do_n they_o signify_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o their_o sydonical_a letter_n to_o understande_v his_o pleasure_n in_o allow_v or_o disallow_a of_o their_o synodical_a act_n after_o this_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n before_o who_o in_o the_o council_n cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n offer_v up_o their_o libel_n deposinge_v a_o contestation_n against_o john_n and_o his_o party_n to_o have_v they_o cite_v and_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n on_o that_o part_n send_v for_o joannes_n and_o his_o party_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n neither_o send_v you_o to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o you_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o prince_n touchinge_v you_o therefore_o say_v liberatus_n cyrill_n and_o memnon_n seek_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o do_v condemn_v john_n and_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v many_o displeasure_n at_o ephesus_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n his_o answer_n in_o write_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n the_o other_o act_n and_o condemnation_n which_o you_o have_v make_v ▪_o we_o disallow_v obseruinge_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o uprightnes_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o father_n and_o progenitour_n etc._n etc._n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v satisfy_v the_o emperor_n who_o he_o command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o ordain_v a_o other_o bishop_n for_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o command_v the_o byshoppe_n to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o country_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n 8._o perceivinge_v the_o dissension_n betwixt_o cyrill_n and_o john_n to_o continewe_v which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v call_v maximianus_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o consult_v how_o this_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o who_o advice_n have_v the_o emperor_n send_v a_o noble_a man_n name_v aristolaus_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n and_o john_n commaundinge_a they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o themselves_o otherwise_o he_o will_v depose_v and_o banish_v they_o both_o whereupon_o follow_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n and_o much_o quietness_n to_o the_o church_n eutyches_n stir_v up_o much_o trouble_n in_o these_o day_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n
▪_o venetiae_n and_o histria_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o puttinge_v their_o affiance_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o epistle_n amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a your_o honour_n must_v remember_v what_o god_n wrought_v by_o you_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o totyla_n the_o tiraunt_a possessinge_n histriam_fw-la and_o venetias_n the_o french_a also_o waste_v all_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o nevertheless_o suffer_v a_o bisshoppe_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v make_v until_o you_o have_v send_v word_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o most_o mild_a prince_n meaning_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n again_o from_o he_o by_o write_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v bisshoppe_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v bring_v to_o raunenna_n at_o the_o appointement_n of_o your_o high_a authority_n not_o long_o after_o pelagius_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v choose_v iniussu_fw-la principis_fw-la without_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o can_v not_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n the_o town_n be_v besiege_v and_o the_o huge_a rise_n of_o the_o water_n stop_v the_o passage_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v be_v elect_v pope_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o crave_v the_o emperor_n perdone_v and_o to_o obtain_v his_o good_a will_n for_o in_o those_o day_n saithe_n platina_n the_o clergy_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o pope_n election_n except_o the_o election_n have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o his_o papacy_n be_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tower_n in_o france_n by_o the_o licence_n and_o consent_v of_o arithbertus_fw-la the_o king_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n wherein_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o discipline_n for_o where_o they_o decree_v of_o the_o maid_n or_o widow_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o declare_v the_o strength_n thereof_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o say_v they_o the_o king_n childebert_n and_o clotharius_n of_o honourable_a memory_n keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o now_o the_o king_n charibert_n their_o successor_n have_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v by_o his_o precept_n the_o emperor_n justinianus_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fifte_n ecumenical_a synod_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v 38._o in_o the_o four_o forename_a general_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o who_o room_n the_o emperor_n place_v eutychius_n the_o emperor_n govern_v and_o 27._o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n as_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o general_a synod_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n beléevinge_v godly_a emperor_n his_o ancestor_n do_v always_o labour_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n by_o call_n together_o into_o synod_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n to_o be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o say_v he_o call_v the_o former_a general_a council_n be_v present_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v aid_n and_o help_v the_o true_a confessor_n and_o take_v great_a travail_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o right_a faith_n shall_v prevail_v and_o be_v preach_v our_o forename_a ancestor_n of_o godly_a memory_n say_v he_o do_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o law_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o every_o of_o those_o council_n and_o do_v expulse_v the_o heretic_n which_o go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o forenamed_a general_a council_n and_o to_o unquiet_a the_o church_n he_o protest_v that_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o make_v these_o the_o beginning_n &_o foundation_n of_o his_o imperial_a government_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n in_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o four_o general_a council_n amongst_o the_o church_n minister_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o restraigninge_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o fautour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o satisfying_n of_o many_o that_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o other_o that_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v firm_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n which_o the_o four_o holy_a synod_n do_v confess_v may_v be_v preach_v throughout_o god_n holy_a church_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o they_o declare_v their_o judgement_n unto_o he_o by_o their_o write_n notwithstanding_o séeinge_v certain_a heretic_n continue_v in_o their_o heresy_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n exhortinge_v you_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o declare_v once_o again_o your_o mind_n touch_v these_o matter_n he_o show_v that_o he_o open_v these_o controversy_n to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n at_o his_o be_v with_o he_o at_o constantinople_n and_o we_o ask_v he_o say_v he_o his_o opinion_n herein_o and_o he_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o in_o write_n and_o without_o write_n do_v curse_v the_o three_o wicked_a article_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v he_o also_o by_o our_o synod_n judge_n and_o by_o some_o of_o you_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n with_o you_o and_o to_o debate_v these_o three_o article_n together_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o agreeable_a form_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o we_o ask_v both_o of_o he_o and_o you_o in_o write_n touchinge_a this_o matter_n that_o either_o as_o wicked_a article_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v of_o all_o or_o else_o if_o he_o think_v they_o right_n he_o shall_v show_v his_o mind_n open_o but_o he_o answer_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v severe_o by_o himself_o concern_v these_o three_o point_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o belief_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o special_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v debate_v and_o decide_v in_o this_o synod_n whereof_o the_o final_a end_n be_v saithe_v he_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o wicked_a opinion_n condemn_v and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n only_o to_o delare_v their_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o matter_n he_o propound_v and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o convenient_a speed_n dat._v 3_o nonas_fw-la maia_n constant_a inopoli_fw-it the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n summon_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n tell_v in_o effect_n general_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o orderinge_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o anthymus_n severus_n petrus_n and_o zoaras_n mennas_n the_o universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n who_o have_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o place_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n certain_a bishop_n coadiutour_n name_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v out_o of_o italy_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v set_v thus_o in_o council_n themperour_n send_v theodorus_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n or_o his_o secretary_n a_o wise_a man_n unto_o the_o synod_n bishop_n abbotte_n &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o their_o bill_n of_o supplication_n which_o they_o have_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o redress_v of_o certain_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a
theodorus_n make_v relation_n unto_o the_o synod_n hereof_o deliver_v the_o bill_n of_o supplication_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o present_v the_o party_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v and_o end_v these_o matter_n paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n in_o his_o bill_n of_o supplication_n offer_v to_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v magnify_v his_o empire_n cause_n and_o throw_v his_o adversaris_fw-la under_o he_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o only_a and_o pure_a faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n pure_a leven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n as_o incense_v and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n mean_v false_a religion_n with_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n talk_v of_o the_o eutychian_n or_o counterfeit_n catholic_a he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o full_a authority_n to_o directe_v to_o cut_v he_o from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expulse_v cause_n he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o secunda_n syrta_n do_v offer_v up_o a_o book_n of_o supplication_n unto_o the_o emperor_n beséechinge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o archebishoppe_n mennas_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n to_o receive_v their_o book_n &_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o synod_n against_o anthymus_n &_o other_o heretic_n wherein_o also_o he_o decree_v touchinge_v many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n as_o no_o man_n to_o rebaptize_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o call_v conventicle_n to_o dispute_v further_o in_o those_o matter_n conclude_v on_o to_o publish_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o heretical_a book_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o knit_v up_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n we_o have_v decree_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o determine_v by_o sentence_n all_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o action_n &_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o fowrth_o after_o many_o acclamation_n the_o presidente_a of_o the_o council_n mennas_n conclude_v sai_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n towards_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v authorite_n without_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o nothing_o move_v in_o church_n matter_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o their_o authority_n but_o also_o do_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o with_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n by_o their_o law_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o same_o zealous_a emperor_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n do_v right_o dispose_v and_o keep_v 17._o in_o good_a order_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o iniquity_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o heap_n the_o law_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o other_o emperor_n before_o he_o touchinge_v civil_a or_o temporal_a matter_n but_o also_o many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o church_n government_n which_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o order_n and_o diricte_a by_o his_o law_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o may_v evident_o appear_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v a_o common_a and_o general_a 3._o law_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n touchinge_v the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o church_n law_n minister_n prescribinge_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o sustain_v affirminge_v that_o the_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n perteine_a to_o his_o oversight_n and_o do_v further_a inhibit_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v pass_v forth_o of_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o byshoppe_n the_o which_o ordinance_n he_o give_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o monastery_n he_o geve_v authority_n to_o the_o patriarche_n or_o byshoppe_n to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v although_o great_a suit_n by_o man_n of_o much_o authority_n be_v make_v he_o prescribe_v in_o what_o sort_n &_o to_o what_o end_n the_o church_n good_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o threaten_v the_o appoint_a pain_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n if_o they_o transgress_v this_o his_o constitution_n he_o prescribe_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o bishop_n shall_v dedicate_v a_o monastery_n he_o give_v rule_n and_o form_z of_o examination_n 5._o and_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o monastery_n before_o they_o be_v profess_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v live_v together_o he_o prescribe_v a_o order_n and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o abbot_n he_o require_v in_o a_o monastical_a person_n divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la learning_n in_o god_n word_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v the_o archebishoppe_n bishop_n &_o other_o church_n minister_n with_o the_o publish_n and_o observe_v of_o this_o his_o constitution_n yea_o his_o temporal_a officer_n and_o judge_n also_o threaten_v to_o they_o both_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o his_o law_n execute_v and_o take_v the_o effect_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v condign_a punishment_n he_o protest_v that_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a 6._o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o mynistery_n faithful_a towards_o god_n and_o of_o honest_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o holy_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n keep_v and_o make_v plain_a be_v observe_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a rule_n mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v a_o constitution_n and_o law_n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o order_v a_o bishop_n aught_o to_o have_v and_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n before_o be_v be_v order_v add_v that_o if_o any_o be_v order_v a_o bishop_n not_o qualify_v according_a to_o this_o constitution_n both_o he_o that_o order_v and_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v lose_v their_o bishoprike_n he_o add_v furthermore_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o gift_n or_o reward_n or_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o bishopric_n above_o a_o time_n limit_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n the_o like_a order_n and_o rule_v he_o prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n for_o deacon_n diaconiss_n subdeacons_n and_o reader_n command_v y_o e_o patriarch_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n to_o promulgate_v this_o constitution_n &_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v under_o a_o pain_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a law_n and_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n have_v private_a chapel_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o 57_o to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n whereunto_o he_o add_v this_o warning_n to_o menna_n the_o archebishop_n that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v and_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o refourme_v that_o abuse_n but_o suffer_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v neglect_v add_v break_v he_o himself_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o emperor_n fifty_o pound_n of_o gold_n also_o that_o the_o mynister_n keep_v continual_a residence_n on_o their_o benefice_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o they_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v 58._o when_o this_o emperor_n understode_v by_o the_o
complaint_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o certain_a bishop_n that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o frame_v accord_v to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o sacred_a baptism_n perceive_v further_a that_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v partly_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o keep_v accord_v to_o the_o order_n appoint_v partly_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v order_v both_o without_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o also_o without_o testimony_n of_o honest_a conversation_n protest_v that_o as_o he_o be_v mindful_a to_o see_v the_o civil_a law_n firm_o keep_v even_o so_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o divine_a law_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v he_o renu_v the_o constitution_n for_o the_o clergy_n touch_v church_n cause_n say_v follow_v therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n we_o make_v a_o pragmatical_a or_o most_o full_a and_o effectual_a law_n whereby_o we_o ordain_v that_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v neadfull_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v forward_o in_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o his_o election_n examination_n &_o approbation_n and_o shut_v up_o y_o e_o law_n about_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o be_v order_v a_o bishop_n against_o this_o former_a appoint_a order_n both_o he_o that_o be_v order_v and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v praesume_v to_o order_n against_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v depose_v he_o decree_v also_o by_o proviso_n what_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v if_o it_o chance_v that_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n or_o matter_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v order_v either_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n clergy_n man_n or_o else_o abbot_n of_o any_o monastery_n but_o about_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o enact_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n be_v order_v bishop_n by_o gift_n or_o reward_n for_o both_o the_o gever_n taker_n and_o the_o broker_n if_o he_o be_v a_o church_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n or_o clericall_a dignity_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n that_o either_o take_v reward_n or_o be_v a_o worker_n in_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o party_n we_o command_v that_o he_o pay_v double_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o geve_v licence_n nevertheless_o that_o where_o there_o have_v be_v somthe_a give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v order_v byshoppe_n of_o custom_n or_o for_o enstallation_n that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o so_o that_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o some_o prescribe_v by_o he_o in_o this_o law_n we_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a archebishoppe_n namely_o of_o the_o elder_a rome_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o geve_v the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n at_o their_o orderinge_v under_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n they_o geve_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o custom_n allow_v but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o give_v before_o this_o law_n we_o command_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o give_v then_o twenty_o pound_n and_o so_o he_o set_v a_o rate_n to_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o degree_n &_o according_a to_o y_z e_z hability_n of_o their_o church_n conclude_v thus_o sure_o if_o any_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v more_o than_o we_o have_v appoint_v either_o in_o name_n of_o custom_n or_o enstallation_n we_o command_v that_o he_o restore_v threefold_a so_o much_o to_o his_o church_n of_o who_o he_o take_v it_o he_o do_v utter_o forbid_v bishop_n &_o monk_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o gardianship_n nevertheless_o he_o licence_v priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n to_o take_v the_o same_o on_o they_o in_o certain_a case_n he_o command_v two_o synod_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o province_n yearly_o he_o prescribe_v what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n matter_n be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o they_o beside_o these_o he_o enjoin_v and_o do_v command_v all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n not_o after_o a_o whisper_n or_o whyst_n manner_n but_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n as_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o religious_a byshoppe_n neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n by_o his_o order_n and_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o this_o constitution_n he_o command_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n under_o he_o if_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n neglect_v to_o urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v by_o this_o law_n to_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o ruler_n see_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v slothful_a and_o slake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o to_o signify_v thereof_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v their_o negligence_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v extreme_o punish_v the_o ruler_n themselves_o beside_o these_o say_v this_o emperor_n we_o forbid_v and_o enjoin_v the_o religious_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n and_o every_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o they_o play_v not_o at_o the_o table_n play_v as_o card_n dice_n and_o such_o like_a play_n use_v upon_o a_o table_n nor_o to_o associate_n or_o gaze_v upon_o the_o player_n at_o such_o play_n nor_o to_o be_v gazer_n at_o any_o other_o open_a sight_n if_o any_o offend_v against_o this_o decree_n we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v from_o all_o sacred_a mynistery_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n after_o these_o constitution_n make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n as_o you_o term_v it_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o emperor_n descend_v to_o make_v statute_n ordinance_n and_o rule_n for_o monastical_a person_n common_o call_v religious_a declaringe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o thorough_o to_o 133._o be_v search_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v cause_n from_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o to_o show_v further_o that_o this_o principality_n be_v over_o the_o personne_n so_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a he_o prescribe_v order_n and_o rule_n for_o they_o and_o commit_v to_o the_o abbotte_n and_o bisshoppe_n jurisdiction_n to_o see_v these_o rule_n keep_v concludinge_v that_o so_o well_o the_o magistrate_n as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o keep_v incorrupt_v all_o thing_n which_o concern_v godliness_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o emperor_n who_o ought_v to_o neglect_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n pertaininge_v to_o godliness_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o not_o only_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v touchinge_v matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v remit_v you_o unto_o the_o code_n and_o the_o authentiques_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v overséene_a order_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o they_o do_v the_o dutiful_a service_n of_o king_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n 48._o arriamirus_n king_n of_o spain_n command_v two_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o city_n call_v brachara_n the_o one_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o other_o the_o third_o year_n wherein_o be_v certain_a rule_n make_v or_o rather_o renew_v touchinge_v matter_n of_o faith_n touchinge_v constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o office_n wambanus_n king_n of_o spain_n see_v the_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o discipline_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o brachara_n 3._o name_v council_n brachar_n 3._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n about_o this_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pelagius_n 2._o
this_o most_o christian_a king_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o slackness_n when_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o travaill_n of_o king_n in_o gather_v of_o soul_n to_o the_o celestial_a again_o yea_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o therein_o the_o king_n answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n when_o your_o excellency_n shall_v lead_v after_o yourself_o flock_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o careful_a and_o continual_a preach_n etc._n etc._n although_o i_o have_v meddle_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o do_v this_o altogether_o without_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n thereof_o with_o you_o neither_o do_v gregory_n blame_v this_o king_n as_o one_o meddling_n in_o church_n cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o ruler_n but_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o make_v godly_a constitution_n against_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o miscreant_n &_o for_o no_o worldly_a respect_n be_v persuade_v to_o see_v they_o violate_v next_o after_o sabinianus_n a_o obscure_a pope_n enemy_n and_o successor_n to_o this_o gregory_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 3._o who_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a deal_n deny_v or_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o other_o church_n matter_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o gap_n thereunto_o for_o as_o sabell_n testify_v martinus_n with_o who_o agree_v all_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o bonifacius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o papacy_n deal_v with_o phocas_n to_o win_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v because_o the_o grecian_n do_v challenge_v that_o prerogative_n for_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o glorious_a &_o ambitious_a title_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a bribe_n like_v unto_o one_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o prepare_v to_o himself_o a_o way_n into_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n with_o friendship_n or_o bribery_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v good_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n do_v approve_v the_o party_n by_o they_o choose_v and_o the_o pope_n add_v his_o authority_n thereto_o have_v once_o say_v volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o say_v sabell_n both_o these_o decree_n be_v abolish_v now_o begin_v this_o matter_n to_o brew_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a over_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o cover_v vice_n with_o virtue_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o ambition_n he_o condemn_v all_o ambition_n in_o labour_v spiritual_a promotion_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o confirmation_n before_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o a_o inch_n he_o take_v a_o ell_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o foot_n he_o will_v thrust_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o turn_v the_o right_a owner_n out_o for_o leving_fw-mi out_o y_z e_z emperor_n he_o put_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n from_o who_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o afterwards_o take_v away_o as_o for_o a_o show_n he_o give_v false_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o election_n but_o to_o himself_o y_o e_fw-la authority_n of_o ratifi_v or_o infringe_v the_o same_o choose_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o or_o no._n and_o to_o show_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v reserve_v to_o himself_o borrow_v of_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a nombre_fw-fr sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la so_o will_v i_o so_o do_v i_o command_v for_o the_o more_o magnificence_n in_o the_o plural_a nombre_fw-fr he_o princely_a lap_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n with_o volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v which_o word_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n y_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v if_o they_o once_o pass_v through_o the_o pope_n holy_a lip_n must_v needs_o stand_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v who_o so_o listen_v with_o full_a authority_n the_o matter_n be_v quite_o dash_v but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v abolish_v follow_v immediate_o for_o short_o after_o isacius_n y_fw-fr e_o emperor_n lieutenant_n sabel_n in_o italy_n do_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o severinus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o say_v platina_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n unless_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o lieutenant_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o â–ª_o sisenandus_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v forth_o of_o all_o part_n 4._o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n to_o a_o city_n in_o spain_n call_v toletum_n the_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n do_n in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o set_v forth_o first_o as_o they_o affirm_v they_o assemble_v together_o by_o the_o praecepte_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o consult_v of_o certain_a order_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o church_n to_o refourme_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n come_v into_o the_o council_n house_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o careful_a diligence_n that_o thereby_o all_o error_n and_o abuse_n may_v be_v wypt_v away_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o spayn_n they_o follow_v the_o king_n direction_n and_o agree_v upon_o many_o wholesome_a rule_n when_o they_o have_v conclude_v they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v his_o regiment_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o godliness_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o they_o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a synod_n chintillanus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n do_v convocate_v 5._o at_o toletum_n for_o certain_a ceremony_n order_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o precept_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o other_o also_o by_o the_o same_o 6._o king_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o for_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v call_v and_o keep_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chindasuindus_n king_n of_o spain_n no_o less_o careful_a for_o church_n matter_n and_o religion_n than_o his_o predecessor_n appoint_v 7._o his_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o toletum_n in_o convocation_n and_o there_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o church_n discipline_n which_o they_o do_v reccessiunthus_n king_n of_o spain_n command_v his_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o toletum_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o there_o appoint_v a_o synod_n wherein_o beside_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbotte_n there_o sit_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n himself_o come_v in_o among_o they_o he_o make_v a_o grave_n and_o very_a godly_a exhortation_n unto_o 8._o the_o whole_a synod_n he_o profess_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n he_o propound_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o king_n saulfty_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o ordain_v sufficient_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godliness_n and_o justice_n he_o move_v his_o noble_n that_o they_o will_v assist_v and_o further_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o princely_a authority_n ratify_v and_o maineteine_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v decree_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a godliness_n &_o religion_n the_o synod_n make_v ordinance_n the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n there_o assemble_v subscribe_v they_o and_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n he_o call_v two_o other_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o 9_o like_a purpose_n in_o the_o seven_o &_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 10._o vitalianus_n be_v choose_v pope_n send_v his_o messenger_n with_o synodical_a letter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n say_v gratian_n 21._o to_o fignifie_v unto_o
neither_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o licence_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o action_n the_o emperor_n 11._o assign_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_a counsellor_n to_o be_v the_o directour_n in_o the_o synod_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n hitherto_o we_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o lie_v prince_n also_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o precedent_n oversear_v commander_n ratifier_n and_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n humble_o yield_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o he_o alone_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o do_v be_v likewise_o his_o deed_n by_o his_o deputy_n although_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v not_o present_a the_o 12._o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o antioch_n when_o macarius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o judge_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n &_o counsellor_n that_o they_o be_v mean_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v they_o a_o other_o archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o macarius_n now_o depose_v the_o judge_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v determine_v amongst_o 13._o themselves_o who_o they_o will_v have_v and_o bring_v their_o decree_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o last_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v offer_v their_o definition_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o emperor_n besechinge_v he_o to_o examen_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n within_o a_o while_n say_v we_o have_v read_v this_o definition_n &_o geve_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o emperor_n ask_v of_o the_o whole_a synod_n if_o this_o definition_n be_v conclude_v by_o unifourme_v consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o believe_v so_o we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n god_n send_v the_o emperor_n many_o year_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o heretic_n to_o fly_v by_o thy_o mean_n all_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n accurse_a be_v all_o heretic_n in_o the_o which_o curse_n the_o whole_a synod_n curse_v honorius_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o great_a curse_n who_o the_o synod_n name_v in_o 17._o action_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o heretic_n who_o be_v herecurse_v the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o his_o zeal_n to_o conserve_v the_o christian_n faith_n undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o call_v this_o synod_n he_z she_o w_v what_o be_v their_o part_n therein_o to_o wit_n to_o weigh_v considerate_o god_n holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v a_o way_n all_o novelty_n of_o speech_n or_o assertion_n add_v to_o the_o bishop_n pure_a christian_a faith_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o some_o of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n most_o pure_a and_o clean_a they_o make_v a_o commendatory_a oration_n unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o much_o joyfulness_n declare_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n about_o this_o synod_n in_o procure_v to_o his_o subject_n true_a godliness_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n a_o god_n quiet_a state_n be_v the_o most_o comely_a thing_n the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n the_o most_o liberal_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o any_o emperor_n might_n or_o can_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n or_o summons_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v his_o legate_n be_v sick_a himself_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o their_o do_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o imperial_a wryt_n and_o to_o make_v edict_n and_o constitution_n wherewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o all_o controversy_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o which_o the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o they_o addinge_a his_o curse_n as_o they_o have_v doâ—n_v before_o so_o well_o against_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n as_o also_o against_o honorius_n late_a pope_n of_o rome_n a_o companion_n fautour_n and_o confirmer_n say_v he_o of_o the_o other_o heresy_n in_o all_o point_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o commend_v their_o diligence_n about_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o heresy_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inventour_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a bishop_n they_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n contention_n in_o stead_n of_o peace_n they_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n furrow_n cockle_n for_o wheat_n &_o all_o church_n matter_n be_v trouble_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o order_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o disorder_v and_o impiety_n consume_v godliness_n we_o set_v forward_o thither_o whereunto_o it_o becom_v we_o to_o directe_v our_o goinge_a meaning_n to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o redress_n of_o these_o disorder_n in_o church_n matter_n we_o labour_v with_o earnestness_n for_o the_o pure_a faith_n we_o attend_v upon_o godliness_n and_o we_o have_v our_o special_a care_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o consyderation_n whereof_o we_o call_v the_o byshoppe_n out_o of_o far_o distaunte_a place_n to_o this_o synod_n to_o set_v a_o godly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v answer_n for_o agatho_n be_v dead_a by_o letter_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o therewith_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v much_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o piety_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n but_o your_o authority_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o discipline_n by_o that_o the_o prince_n mind_n be_v join_v to_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o subject_n receyve_v reformation_n of_o disorder_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o care_n to_o refourme_v and_o correct_v naughtynes_n amongst_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a they_n make_v their_o authority_n subject_a to_o serve_v he_o by_o who_o gift_n and_o protection_n they_o reign_v wherefore_o seinge_v that_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v by_o mean_n of_o you_o her_o sincere_a and_o principal_a child_n a_o invincible_a soundness_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o you_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o of_o that_o same_o holy_a church_n disperse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n king_n be_v thy_o noursinge_v father_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v write_v the_o 98._o honour_n of_o the_o king_n love_v judgement_n in_o that_o you_o set_v much_o more_o by_o heavenly_a than_o by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v prefer_v without_o comparison_n the_o right_a faith_n before_o all_o worldly_a care_n what_o other_o do_v you_o herein_o than_o make_v right_a judgement_n bond_n and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n a_o oblation_n and_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o your_o heart_n god_n inspire_v increase_n and_o replenishe_v your_o princely_a heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereby_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o haereticall_a pravitie_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o i_o receive_v most_o joyful_o the_o synodical_a act_n with_o your_o letter_n of_o high_a authority_n by_o the_o legate_n your_o humble_a servant_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n from_o my_o praedecessour_n agatho_n at_o your_o commandment_n wherefore_o with_o thanks_n gevinge_v i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n save_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o day_n he_o call_v upon_o thou_o by_o who_o godly_a travail_n the_o apostolic_a godly_a doctrine_n or_o religion_n shine_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o heretical_a malice_n be_v vanish_v away_o for_o through_o your_o travail_n god_n assistinge_v the_o same_o that_o mischief_n which_o the_o wicked_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v overthrow_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v win_v the_o over_o hand_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a general_a council_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v congregate_v at_o constantinople_n by_o
your_o order_n and_o precept_n wherein_o for_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n sake_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n you_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n have_v in_o all_o point_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o approve_a father_n i_o do_v detest_v therefore_o and_o curse_v all_o heretic_n yea_o honorius_n rome_n also_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n who_o labour_v profane_o to_o betray_v and_o subverte_v the_o immaculate_a faith_n o_o holy_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a arise_v put_v of_o thy_o mourninge_v weed_n and_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o joyful_a apparel_n behold_v thy_o son_n the_o most_o constant_a constantine_n of_o all_o prince_n thy_o defendor_n thy_o helper_n be_v not_o afraid_a have_v gird_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n wherewith_o he_o devide_v the_o miscreaunte_n from_o the_o faithful_a have_v arm_v himself_o in_o the_o coat_n armour_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o his_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o new_a david_n and_o constantine_n have_v vanquish_v the_o great_a goliath_n thy_o boastinge_a enemy_n the_o very_a prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o error_n the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o careful_a travail_n the_o right_a faith_n have_v recover_v her_o brightness_n and_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n bamba_n king_n of_o spain_n command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v at_o toletum_n in_o the_o fourthe_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o occasion_n 11_o be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o synod_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v the_o church_n discipline_n neglect_v all_o godly_a order_n distourb_v and_o the_o church_n toss_v and_o tumble_v as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o rower_n and_o stern_a meaning_n a_o king_n to_o call_v they_o together_o in_o synod_n by_o the_o careful_a zeal_n of_o this_o king_n be_v call_v together_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o refourme_v error_n about_o faith_n corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o other_o disorder_n against_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o end_n they_o do_v geve_v great_a thanks_n unto_o the_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a king_n by_o who_o ordinance_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n they_o be_v command_v to_o this_o consultation_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o come_n as_o a_o new_a repayrer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o these_o time_n not_o only_o intend_v to_o restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n before_o this_o time_n omit_v but_o also_o have_v decree_v and_o appoint_v yearly_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v hereafter_o eringius_n king_n of_o spain_n command_v the_o bishopp_n 12._o and_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o toletum_n in_o one_o synod_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o call_v a_o 13._o other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o consult_v about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n he_o himself_o with_o many_o of_o his_o nobility_n and_o counsellor_n come_v in_o to_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o summon_v this_o synod_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n the_o whole_a country_n have_v sustain_v and_o the_o plague_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n and_o be_v exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v with_o godly_a zeal_n study_n to_o purge_v the_o land_n from_o pravitie_n by_o preachinge_a and_o exercise_v of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o that_o zealeouflye_a he_o do_v exhort_v his_o noble_n that_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o also_o will_v care_v diligent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n hereof_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o synod_n a_o book_n conteininge_v the_o principal_a matter_n whereof_o they_o shall_v consult_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o hand_n subscription_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v what_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n shall_v conclude_v touchinge_v these_o article_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o godliness_n &_o church_n discipline_n egita_n king_n of_o spain_n cause_v in_o his_o time_n also_o three_o council_n to_o be_v have_v and_o celebrate_v at_o toletum_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n who_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratisy_v the_o same_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n although_o about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n devise_v horrible_a practice_n whereby_o to_o win_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o oversight_n and_o controlment_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o themselves_o over_o all_o as_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v to_o their_o church_n the_o supreme_a title_n to_o be_v head_n of_o other_o church_n yeat_v the_o emperor_n have_v not_o altogether_o surrender_v from_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gréevous_o vex_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n there_o be_v diverse_a great_a synod_n or_o council_n call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o that_o troublesome_a matter_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a conncell_n be_v call_v and_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n by_o constantine_n and_o irene_n the_o empress_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a worker_n and_o governor_n although_o but_o a_o ignorant_a and_o very_a superstitious_a woman_n i_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o her_o son_n be_v but_o about_o ten_o year_n old_a as_o zonoras_n affirm_v and_o she_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n although_o 3._o he_o bear_v the_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v tarasius_n the_o secretary_n to_o be_v patriarche_n at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n like_v well_o thereof_o but_o tarasius_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n refuse_v the_o office_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o quiet_a the_o brawl_n in_o the_o church_n about_o image_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o patriarche_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n willinge_v they_o to_o send_v their_o legate_n unto_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o council_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v in_o council_n and_o many_o say_v person_n of_o the_o nobility_n with_o they_o &_o the_o holy_a ghospelle_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v although_o the_o holy_a ghospelle_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o council_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o forename_a general_a counsel_n tarasius_n commend_v the_o vigilant_a care_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o church_n matter_n for_o order_v and_o pacifi_a whereof_o they_o have_v call_v say_v he_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o the_o synod_n certain_a counsellor_n with_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patente_n to_o this_o effect_n constantinus_n and_o irene_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n by_o god_n grace_n our_o favour_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o imperial_a outhoritie_n he_o show_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o imperial_a office_n io_o maintain_v the_o peace_n concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_n empire_n but_o especial_o to_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o council_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v with_o pain_n gather_v this_o council_n together_o geve_v licence_n also_o and_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o all_o fear_n to_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o iudgemont_n frank_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v he_o show_v the_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v tarasius_n bishop_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v their_o office_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v propoundinge_a unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghospelle_n as_o the_o right_n &_o only_o true_a rule_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o this_o he_o mention_v letter_n bring_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o appoint_v also_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v read_v there_o be_v nothing_o attempt_v or_o do_v in_o this_o council_n
honesty_n certain_a of_o rome_n come_v to_o charles_n to_o accuse_v this_o pope_n charles_n put_v of_o sabell_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o a_o other_o time_n promisinge_v that_o he_o will_v within_o a_o while_n come_v to_o rome_n himself_o which_o he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o war_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o come_v into_o rome_n he_o command_v all_o the_o people_n sabell_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o into_o s._n peter_n church_n appoint_v to_o here_o and_o examine_v the_o pope_n touching_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n when_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n examine_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o platina_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v will_v to_o say_v their_o mind_n answer_v that_o the_o manner_n have_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n sabell_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o of_o themselves_o charles_n be_v move_v with_o so_o sore_a &_o gréevous_a a_o answer_n give_v over_o further_a examination_n leo_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v piatina_fw-la who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o geve_v sentence_n he_o mean_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o holdinge_v the_o ghospel_n in_o his_o hand_n affirm_v by_o his_o oath_n y_z t_z he_o be_v guilt_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chardged_a whereunto_o sabellicus_n add_v the_o pope_n own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o weighty_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v on_o he_o by_o other_o so_o much_o avail_v a_o man_n own_o good_a report_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o due_a season_n for_o want_n of_o good_a neighbour_n this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n write_v thus_o subtle_o compass_v although_o martinus_n say_v flat_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o certain_a crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o both_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o determine_v therein_o and_o as_z appeareth_z take_v their_o answer_n no_o less_o insufficient_a than_o gréevous_a although_o he_o wink_v at_o it_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v show_v he_o again_o in_o consecratinge_v he_o emperor_n promise_v long_o before_o which_o this_o pope_n perform_v and_o solemply_fw-fr with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o saithe_n platina_n the_o pope_n do_v this_o to_o show_v some_o thankfulness_n again_o to_o he_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n ansegisus_fw-la abbas_n gather_v together_o the_o decree_n that_o this_o charles_n and_o his_o son_n lodovicus_n have_v make_v in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n among_o other_o these_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v receive_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o abrogatinge_v and_o take_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a day_n beside_o sunday_n and_o that_o child_n before_o ripe_a year_n shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v profess_v a_o monk_n except_o licence_n be_v first_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n he_o decree_v also_o and_o straight_o command_v that_o monk_n be_v priest_n shall_v study_v diligent_o shall_v write_v right_o shall_v teach_v child_n in_o their_o abbaye_v and_o in_o bishops_n house_n that_o priest_n shall_v eschew_v covetousness_n auentinus_n glotony_n ale_n house_n or_o tavern_n secular_a or_o profane_a business_n familiarity_n of_o woman_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o degradation_n he_o provide_v to_o have_v and_o place_v fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o bishoprike_v and_o cure_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o ordain_v learned_a schoolmaster_n for_o the_o youth_n and_o make_v devout_a abbotte_n to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o cloister_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n david_n y_z t_z he_o set_v in_o order_n 16._o the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n &_o porter_n &_o order_v all_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n even_o so_o this_o noble_a charles_n leave_v no_o officer_n belonginge_v to_o god_n church_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o singer_n porter_n or_o sexton_n unapoint_v &_o teach_v his_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la tell_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n in_o govern_v &_o direct_v all_o church_n matter_n his_o zeal_n &_o care_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o superstitious_a time_n will_v suffer_v be_v plain_o show_v in_o a_o injunction_n that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o clergy_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o devout_a and_o humble_a maintainour_n and_o aider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n wish_v salvation_n in_o christ_n consider_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a we_o rendre_fw-fr thanks_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n but_o also_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o well_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n may_v vouchesaulfe_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o our_o people_n with_o his_o protection_n wherefore_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a for_o we_o to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n bringinge_v the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n lest_o the_o wolf_n devour_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travail_n know_v you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o have_v address_v our_o messenger_n unto_o you_o who_o with_o you_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o also_o have_v we_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o necessary_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v of_o that_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travail_v go_v the_o circuyte_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o visit_v correctinge_v and_o admonishinge_v his_o people_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o among_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o follow_v first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n read_v diligent_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n not_o canonycall_a of_o their_o own_o mind_n forge_v and_o not_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v profitable_a honest_a and_o true_a thing_n which_o do_v lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o
instruct_v you_o other_o also_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o every_o preacher_n must_v preach_v in_o general_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o learned_o procee_v through_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v therefore_o more_o diligent_o enjoin_v unto_o you_o this_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v forwarn_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothe_n do_v witness_v therefore_o belove_a let_v we_o furnish_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n god_n word_n may_v increase_v pass_v through_o and_o be_v multiply_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peace_n to_o the_o preacher_n grace_n to_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n and_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n this_o noble_a prince_n be_v move_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o cause_n not_o of_o presumption_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o princely_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v y_o e_o same_o both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n commend_v therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o also_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a store_n &_o especial_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o englisheman_n of_o great_a learning_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n who_o as_o martinus_n tell_v charles_n make_v abbot_n of_o tower_n among_o other_o many_o &_o notable_a volume_n this_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v one_o entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la dividuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la which_o as_o most_o meet_a for_o he_o to_o know_v he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a after_o the_o salutation_n &_o superscription_n thus_o seeinge_v that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n ordain_v alcuinus_fw-la of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o govern_v and_o profit_v the_o people_n therefore_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v choosen_v to_o that_o dignity_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o suppress_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o defend_v the_o humble_a against_o the_o evil_n dispose_v wisdom_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o subject_n with_o a_o godly_a carefulness_n with_o these_o two_o gift_n o_o holy_a emperor_n god_n favour_n have_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o incomparable_o above_o your_o ancestor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n what_o than_o what_o must_v your_o carefulness_n most_o devout_o dedicate_v to_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o war_n be_v finish_v when_o as_o the_o people_n hasten_v to_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o proclamation_n of_o your_o commandment_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o express_v afterward_o by_o this_o assembly_n or_o concourse_n the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n assemble_v as_o he_o say_v imperiali_fw-la praecepto_fw-la by_o the_o emperor_n precept_n and_o wait_v attentive_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o grace_n what_o you_o will_v command_v to_o every_o person_n by_o your_o authority_n what_o i_o say_v aught_o you_o to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v with_o all_o dignity_n just_a thing_n which_o be_v ratify_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o commandment_n and_o to_o geve_v holy_a admonition_n that_o every_o man_n may_v return_v home_o merry_a and_o glad_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preachinge_a of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v this_o book_n unto_o you_o thinkinge_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o seeinge_v that_o all_o man_n know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o belong_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mâ—e_a thing_n than_o to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o doctrine_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o that_o time_n confirm_v well_o the_o do_n of_o charles_n and_o other_o prince_n in_o call_v council_n in_o make_v decree_n in_o geve_v injunction_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o the_o government_n of_o this_o most_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o this_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o the_o pope_n do_v extol_v as_o a_o other_o great_a constantine_n &_o patron_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o great_a revenue_n and_o riches_n be_v no_o whit_n great_a for_o his_o martial_a &_o princelike_a affair_n in_o the_o politic_a governaunce_n than_o for_o his_o godly_a order_n &_o dispose_v the_o church_n cause_n although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o consider_v the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o time_n although_o herein_o lodovicus_n charles_n his_o son_n be_v somewhat_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o reserve_v these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o himself_o &_o with_o no_o less_o care_n he_o order_v the_o same_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v a_o very_a mild_a prince_n he_o wink_v and_o bear_v overmuch_o with_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o when_o as_o the_o foresay_a leo_n be_v depart_v be_v stephen_n next_o elect_v pope_n and_o without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o papacy_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o history_n agree_v that_o he_o come_v short_o after_o into_o france_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o wherefore_o most_o of_o they_o leave_v uncertain_a platina_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o hurley_a burley_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o leo._n sabellicus_n think_v the_o emperor_n coronation_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o go_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovike_v about_o or_o for_o the_o church_n matter_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o order_v the_o church_n business_n but_o our_o english_a chronicle_n as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v do_v plain_o declare_v that_o his_o come_n into_o france_n be_v to_o make_v a_o excuse_n of_o his_o unlauful_a consecration_n against_o the_o decree_n make_v to_o charles_n by_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n and_o leo_n fear_v therefore_o the_o fequele_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o first_o send_v his_o legate_n before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o his_o purgation_n and_o afterward_o come_v himself_o to_o crave_v his_o pardon_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o please_v themperour_n bring_v a_o most_o beautiful_a crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o empress_n whereof_o follow_v as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la petiit_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la he_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n now_o when_o stephen_n have_v dispatch_v all_o his_o matter_n he_o return_v home_o and_o short_o after_o a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n happen_v for_o within_o a_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o reatina_n die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o choose_v and_o when_o the_o sea_n of_o reatina_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la be_v void_a the_o pope_n will_v not_o consecrate_v the_o elect_a bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o licence_n thereto_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a the_o earl_n guido_n have_v write_v unto_o pope_n stephen_n to_o consecrate_v that_o bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v but_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o enterprise_n the_o matter_n till_o he_o be_v certify_v of_o y_z e_z emperor_n pleasure_n &_o thereupon_o write_v
they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n ▪_o that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o god_n sight_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v god_n wrathful_a indignation_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o committee_n to_o be_v entreat_v by_o you_o and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n also_o which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o in_o especial_a some_o and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n of_o they_o and_o make_v relation_n unto_o i_o thereof_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o country_n neglect_n or_o sell_v justice_n if_o they_o be_v taker_n or_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n orphan_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v reverence_n and_o obey_v due_o their_o priest_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o new_a opinion_n or_o argument_n that_o may_v hurt_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o these_o matter_n do_v make_v relation_n unto_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v he_o that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a mynister_n faulty_a and_o humble_o pray_v the_o emperor_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v these_o some_o space_n to_o amend_v their_o fault_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n &_o priest_n for_o lack_v of_o preachinge_a and_o that_o noble_a man_n &_o gentle_a man_n come_v not_o unto_o those_o few_o sermon_n that_o be_v and_o so_o then_o recyte_v many_o other_o enormity_n as_o about_o tithe_n incest_n and_o such_o like_a especial_o in_o religious_a person_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v these_o to_o their_o former_a order_n and_o state_n rest_v say_v they_o in_o your_o disposition_n ▪_o thus_o do_v this_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n aswell_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cause_n and_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v lodovicus_n always_o exercise_v himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o his_o careful_a government_n in_o church_n matter_n he_o be_v surname_v pius_n the_o godly_a as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o be_v call_v magnus_n the_o great_a pope_n leo._n 4._o write_v his_o humble_a letter_n unto_o lotharius_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o colonus_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o reatina_n but_o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v he_o without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n first_o obtain_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o colonus_n ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la licentia_fw-la accepta_fw-la ibidem_fw-la deo_fw-la adiwante_fw-la eum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la 65._o valeamus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o have_v your_o licence_n we_o may_v have_v authority_n by_o god_n help_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n there_o upon_o this_o word_n licence_n the_o glossar_n note_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v require_v after_o the_o election_n be_v make_v next_o to_o leo_n savinge_v the_o woman_n pope_n johan_n be_v benedictus_n 3._o choose_v who_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n platina_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o pope_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o great_a godliness_n but_o he_o be_v over_o godly_a to_o live_v long_o in_o that_o sea_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o so_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o together_o ungodly_a as_o your_o own_o writer_n make_v report_n and_o to_o note_v this_o change_n the_o better_a nauclerus_fw-la tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n how_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o a_o ugly_a shape_n and_o hurl_v stone_n at_o man_n as_o they_o go_v by_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n bewray_v théeve_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o leman_n and_o such_o like_a how_o it_o rain_v bloudde_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n how_o great_a grassehopper_n with_o six_o wing_n and_o six_o foot_n and_o two_o téethe_v hard_a than_o any_o stone_n cover_v the_o ground_n and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n not_o altogether_o unlike_o those_o grassehopper_n that_o s._n john_n note_v in_o his_o 9_o revelation_n to_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n after_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v true_a be_v not_o unwoorthy_a the_o note_n consider_v the_o change_n that_o follow_v for_o hitherto_o still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o some_o pope_n do_v privy_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n yet_o the_o emperor_n always_o keep_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o investuringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o orderinge_v of_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n till_o the_o next_o pope_n begin_v open_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o to_o curse_n and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v fall_v from_o chidinge_v and_o curse_v to_o plain_a fight_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o combat_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o length_n they_o wroonge_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n yet_o always_o even_o hitherto_o prince_n have_v have_v no_o little_a interest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v after_o benedictus_n be_v nicolas_n choose_v who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a do_v confirm_v as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n 2._o at_o rome_n who_o confirm_v the_o pope_n election_n the_o same_o also_o say_v martin_n to_o the_o which_o volateran_n add_v of_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ambo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la gerebant_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o common_a counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a matter_n sabellicus_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v secret_a conference_n together_o many_o day_n and_o have_v consultation_n both_o touch_v the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o lodovicus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o prince_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o clergy_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o hitherto_o in_o all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o do_v as_o well_o or_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o last_o decree_n that_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n make_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o their_o council_n though_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v faith_n it_o leve_v to_o they_o their_o intereste_n martinus_n the_o second_o get_v into_o the_o papacy_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o naughty_a mean_n say_v platina_n and_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o this_o pope_n die_v so_o short_o as_o he_o come_v in_o naughty_o after_o who_o adrian_n the_o three_o like_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o cunning_a sleight_n practise_v to_o defraud_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o authority_n espy_v opportunity_n by_o reason_n that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o sabellicus_n say_v be_v far_o of_o busy_v in_o the_o war_n do_v promote_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hereafter_o wait_v for_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o appoint_v their_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o freedom_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o with_o other_o attempt_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o platina_n report_v who_o also_o write_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o haughty_a courage_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v but_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n he_o within_o a_o while_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o next_o pope_n stephen_n have_v a_o obscure_a time_n save_v that_o charles_n therein_o call_v a_o council_n at_o collen_n and_o after_o he_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n other_o two_o the_o one_o
at_o moguntia_n the_o other_o at_o triburum_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v as_z formosus_fw-la stephanus_n romanus_n benedictus_n leo_fw-la christophorus_n sergius_n and_o a_o great_a company_n moa_o the_o historian_n geve_v but_o a_o homely_a testimony_n and_o naeuclerus_n say_v that_o to_o satisfy_v their_o voluptuous_a lust_n they_o do_v malicious_o malice_n one_o another_o as_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la extarent_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la coercerent_fw-la because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a do_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o overse_v careful_o the_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o mynister_n so_o well_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o bishop_n there_o grow_v no_o such_o intolerable_a disorder_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o monster_n for_o so_o nauclerus_fw-la term_v these_o pope_n that_o continue_v any_o space_n but_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n suppress_v and_o therefore_o nauclerus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o platina_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o monstrous_a rebel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v quod_fw-la resp_n ignavos_fw-la &_o desides_fw-la principes_fw-la habeat_fw-la because_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v improfitable_a and_o slothful_a prince_n thus_o these_o writer_n burdeine_n and_o charge_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o christ_n church_n wherein_o they_o do_v they_o wrong_n if_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o appertein_v to_o the_o princely_a authority_n to_o oversee_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o redress_v punish_v and_o remove_v the_o inordinate_a evilles_n therein_o yea_o sabellicus_n so_o wonder_v at_o these_o tragical_a example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n and_o their_o horrible_a oblivion_n of_o godly_a religion_n that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a moderation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o dutiful_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a age_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o good_a will_n as_o of_o they_o awe_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la gente_fw-la desitum_fw-la esset_fw-la imperari_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o bear_v rule_n mean_v that_o although_o there_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n yeat_a do_v they_o not_o execute_v their_o princely_a office_n and_o authority_n in_o overse_v correct_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n matter_n and_o her_o mynister_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a in_o this_o confusion_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a prince_n otho_n the_o first_o who_o zeal_n stoutness_n &_o travail_n in_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o disorder_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v say_v nauclerus_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v john_n 13._o pope_n a_o man_n replete_a &_o load_v with_o all_o dishonesty_n and_o villainy_n against_o who_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_o be_v a_o cardinal_n naucler_n say_v luithprandus_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n make_v complaint_n unto_o otho_n most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n on_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o reform_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n after_o who_o come_v the_o b._n of_o milan_n &_o so_o one_o after_o another_o a_o great_a many_o mo_z make_v the_o same_o suit_n unto_o otho_n who_o be_v move_v of_o his_o own_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o now_o inflame_v by_o y_z e_z lamentable_a supplication_n of_o these_o bishop_n rex_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la say_v luithp_n non_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitans_fw-la the_o most_o religious_a king_n have_v careful_a cogitation_n not_o for_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n matter_n address_v himself_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n into_o italy_n to_o refourme_v rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mischief_n spring_v when_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o his_o come_n he_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o most_o honourable_a wise_n and_o with_o such_o humility_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v such_o fair_a face_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o well_o mean_v emperor_n think_v he_o have_v mean_v as_o he_o pretend_v swear_v the_o pope_n to_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adalbertus_fw-la as_o luithprandus_n write_v and_o so_o return_v into_o his_o country_n this_o luithprand_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o that_o he_o be_v live_v a_o famous_a writer_n and_o deacon_n cardinal_n even_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n immediate_o against_o both_o oath_n and_o honesty_n practise_v with_o adalbertus_fw-la to_o depose_v this_o godly_a emperor_n and_o promise_v he_o by_o oath_n his_o aid_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o john_n the_o pope_n shall_v hate_v this_o most_o godly_a emperor_n who_o luithprand_fw-fr have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o adalbert_n his_o enemy_n and_o wherefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v hate_v god_n his_o creator_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v unlike_a for_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o work_v he_o love_v they_o he_o maintain_v with_o main_a and_o may_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n he_o deck_v they_o with_o manner_n and_o amend_v they_o by_o law_n but_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n seek_v by_o diverse_a way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o pope_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o filthy_a life_n to_o some_o honesty_n &_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n when_o by_o no_o persuasion_n he_o can_v win_v he_o he_o determine_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v seek_v the_o reformation_n which_o he_o mind_v and_o see_v to_o be_v overmuchâ—_o needful_a by_o their_o advice_n pope_n john_n sing_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o synod_n run_v away_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v their_o pope_n be_v run_v away_o from_o they_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n promisinge_v by_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o hereafter_o elect_a or_o make_v any_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o emperor_n within_o three_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o which_o council_n sit_v the_o emperor_n with_o many_o archebishop_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o godly_a emperor_n propound_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n make_v solemn_a protestation_n and_o obtestation_n of_o their_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n in_o the_o cause_n propound_v and_o because_o the_o chief_a matter_n touch_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v run_v away_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n let_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cyte_v he_o to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v in_o this_o form_n otho_n by_o god_n grace_n emperor_n with_o the_o archebishoppe_n of_o liguria_n tuscia_n saxonia_n and_o france_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o john_n the_o pope_n we_o come_n to_o rome_n for_o our_o service_n to_o god_n and_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o absence_n from_o your_o church_n be_v enfourm_v by_o the_o bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o such_o shameful_a doing_n by_o you_o as_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v whereof_o these_o be_v part_n they_o charge_v you_o with_o murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n inceste_n with_o twain_o of_o your_o own_o sister_n that_o in_o your_o banquette_n which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v rehearse_v you_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o your_o play_n at_o dice_n you_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o deville_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o repair_v unto_o we_o yourself_o to_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o answer_n i_o here_o say_v you_o will_v make_v a_o other_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o attempt_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v
no_o licence_n or_o power_n to_o order_v any_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o short_a answer_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o synod_n repli_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v write_v to_o let_v he_o understande_v of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chardged_a and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o rather_o become_v the_o folly_n of_o a_o child_n than_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bindinge_v and_o losinge_v they_o say_v he_o once_o have_v as_o judas_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n than_o judas_n have_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v christ_n his_o master_n these_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o two_o cardinal_n who_o return_v not_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n procee_v to_o his_o deposition_n they_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v monstrum_fw-la illud_fw-la that_o monster_n and_o to_o place_v some_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o room_n tunc_fw-la imperator_fw-la placet_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitis_fw-la your_o request_n please_v i_o say_v the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la do_v make_v humble_a supplication_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v choose_v you_o yourselves_o one_o who_o have_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n you_o may_v judge_v worthy_a and_o i_o will_v confirm_v he_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v this_o say_v luithpr_fw-la than_o they_o all_o with_o one_o assent_n name_v leo_n the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n et_fw-la ottho_fw-la imperator_fw-la leonem_fw-la create_v pontificem_fw-la and_o ottho_n the_o emperor_n create_v leo_n pope_n as_o sabellicus_n &_o platina_n say_v here_o luithprandus_n tell_v at_o large_a how_o after_o this_o creation_n of_o leo_n y_fw-es e_fw-it emperor_n dissolve_a y_o e_o synod_n &_o what_o mischief_n y_fw-fr e_o monstrous_a pope_n john_n wrought_v afterward_o for_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o rome_n pope_n leo_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o after_o this_o monster_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_n elect_v benedictus_n in_o his_o place_n &_o require_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v than_o at_o spolet_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o but_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v leo_n again_o and_o here_o the_o emperor_n summon_v again_o a_o newâ—_n platina_n synod_n wherein_o he_o sit_v himself_o for_o the_o canonical_a depofition_n of_o benedictus_fw-la not_o withstand_v this_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la leo_fw-la be_v weary_a of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v constitute_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o chosinge_v the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a saviour_n like_v as_o adrianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v to_o charles_n the_o 63._o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o patrician_n hip_n the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o the_o investure_v of_o bissop_n so_o i_o also_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v constitute_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o do_v grant_v and_o geve_v unto_o the_o lord_n ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o dutchman_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n to_o elect_v after_o we_o and_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o archbisshop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o investure_v and_o consecration_n except_v those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbisshop_n and_o that_o noman_n hereafter_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o religion_n soever_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v one_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o consulle_n blood_n or_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o appostolique_a sea_n or_o to_o make_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v bishop_n without_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o be_v consecrate_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o sabellicus_n note_v this_o for_o a_o renown_a matter_n y_fw-fr e_o the_o right_n of_o creatinge_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n even_o so_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v this_o godly_a imperour_n ottho_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consolationem_fw-la for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o this_o godly_a prince_n be_v dead_a while_o his_o son_n ottho_n 2._o be_v busy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n ottho_n 3_o be_v yet_o in_o noneage_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wax_v so_o evil_a and_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o decay_n asmuch_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o want_v godly_a prince_n to_o govern_v god_n church_n and_o to_o oversée_v the_o mynister_n thereof_o about_o this_o time_n hugh_n capet_n the_o french_a king_n look_v better_a to_o his_o clergy_n in_o france_n and_o call_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n depose_v arnucphus_n who_o charles_n have_v make_v bishop_n there_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o make_v gilbert_n the_o philosopher_n bishop_n who_o afterwards_o ottho_n 3._o make_v archebishoppe_n of_o ravenna_n after_o hugh_n robert_n his_o son_n succeed_v a_o prince_n very_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o diligent_a labourer_n about_o divine_a or_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o a_o right_a king_n saithe_n sabellicus_n when_o ottho_n 3_o surname_v for_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o that_o vicious_a vrsp_n age_n mirabilia_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o marvel_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a misorder_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o or_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o rome_n pope_n john_n 17._o die_v and_o there_o fall_v no_o contention_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n election_n because_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o his_o commandment_n bruno_n to_o be_v pronounce_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v gregory_n 5._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o italy_n the_o roman_n thrust_v out_o gregory_n and_o place_v one_o placentinus_n who_o they_o call_v john_n 18._o the_o emperor_n hear_v hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n hang_v up_o the_o consul_n and_o put_v out_o johns_n eye_n &_o restore_v gregory_n into_o his_o sea_n again_o i_o marvel_v that_o the_o historian_n saithe_n platina_n do_v reken_fw-mi this_o john_n amongst_o the_o pope_n platina_n which_o undoubted_o be_v in_o his_o papacy_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n for_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n as_o of_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v in_o by_o a_o faction_n corruptinge_v with_o money_n and_o large_a gift_n crescentius_n the_o consul_n a_o most_o covetous_a wretch_n and_o no_o less_o ambitious_a whereby_o the_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o upright_o justice_n so_o that_o platina_n make_v gregory_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o have_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o who_o he_o say_v ottonis_fw-la 3._o authoritate_fw-la pontifex_fw-la creature_n he_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n &_o declare_v the_o other_o that_o come_v in_o without_o y_z e_z emperor_n consent_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n although_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n withal_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v his_o mind_n y_o â—_o without_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v with_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n &_o authority_n he_o be_v but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n next_o unto_o he_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la be_v sylvester_n the_o second_o place_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n have_v sell_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o promotion_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v he_o so_o witty_a so_o learned_a and_o seem_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o not_o only_o deceive_v the_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o which_o otho_n the_o emperor_n remain_v at_o rome_n do_v deliberate_a after_o what_o sort_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v reform_v not_o only_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o handle_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n how_o nauclerus_fw-la he_o may_v reform_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o
ancient_a estate_n such_o be_v the_o careful_a travel_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n benedictus_fw-la the_o nine_o sell_v the_o papacy_n to_o gregory_n the_o â–ª_o sixth_o sylvester_n the_o third_o thrust_v in_o amongst_o they_o by_o friendship_n and_o bribery_n to_o this_o case_n be_v the_o papacy_n bring_v now_o say_v platina_n that_o only_o he_o that_o be_v most_o mighty_a in_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n obtain_v this_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o good_a man_n henricus_fw-la the_o three_o surname_v pius_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o thrust_v out_o these_o three_o monster_n say_v sabellicus_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v in_o better_a order_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o depose_v these_o three_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o do_v create_v clement_n the_o second_o the_o which_o do_v he_o swear_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o after_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o any_o pope_n unless_o they_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o the_o city_n stephan_n perceive_v the_o people_n to_o grudge_v somewhat_o at_o clemente_n election_n despatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o the_o way_n with_o a_o medicine_n for_o a_o pope_n venenum_fw-la illi_fw-la miscuit_fw-la he_o poison_v he_o say_v sabellicus_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n entrude_v himself_o into_o the_o papacy_n without_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n people_n or_o priest_n and_o call_v himself_o damasus_n 2._o but_o with_o in_o a_o while_n he_o die_v also_o in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n besechinge_v he_o to_o appoint_v they_o some_o good_a man_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o make_v bauno_n sabell_n pope_n and_o be_v name_v leo_n 9_o after_o this_o leo_n who_o hildebrand_n rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n say_v benno_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v victor_n the_o second_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o privilege_n vrsp_n short_o after_o this_o godly_a emperor_n die_v be_v great_o praise_v &_o surname_v pius_fw-la henricus_fw-la for_o his_o dealing_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n matter_n this_o emperor_n have_v call_v two_o counsel_n the_o one_o at_o constance_n wherein_o he_o be_v himself_o present_a &_o after_o y_o e_o another_o at_o moguntia_n wherein_o both_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o synod_n this_o pope_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la come_v into_o germany_n about_o the_o church_n matter_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n therein_o say_v abbas_n vspurg_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o as_o this_o emperor_n have_v yeat_v this_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o have_v he_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v allow_v &_o disallow_v in_o other_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la stephen_n 9_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o that_o victor_n have_v drunken_a of_o hildebrande_n cup_n but_o this_o stephen_n live_v not_o long_o for_o say_v benno_n if_o any_o other_o than_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v pope_n gerardus_n brazutus_n hildebrande_n familiar_a friend_n will_v soon_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o poison_n alexander_n 2._o be_v sabellicus_n choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o knowledge_n with_o who_o election_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o lombardy_n be_v much_o offend_v &_o refuse_v to_o owe_v unto_o he_o any_o obedience_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o licence_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o ought_v none_o to_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n after_o they_o have_v licence_n they_o choose_v cadolus_n the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n who_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o lombardy_n obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n say_v benno_n know_v well_o hildebrande_n ambition_n do_v win_v with_o much_o suit_n the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o aid_v to_o their_o new_a elect_a pope_n cadolus_n the_o which_o do_v so_o deep_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o hildebrande_n that_o he_o become_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o ever_o after_o contrary_a to_o the_o faithful_a duty_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o hard_o hold_v there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o pope_n so_o well_o with_o stroke_n as_o with_o word_n they_o both_o gather_v great_a army_n and_o with_o their_o army_n come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o fight_v two_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a battle_n and_o so_o rule_v the_o schismatical_a church_n with_o paul_n sword_n peter_n key_n be_v fast_o lock_v from_o they_o both_o in_o christ_n church_n till_o the_o emperor_n send_v otto_n the_o archebishop_n of_o collein_n geve_v he_o full_a authority_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o church_n matter_n when_o otto_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o large_a commission_n â–ª_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v alexander_n at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o papacy_n without_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o long_a custom_n also_o have_v praescribe_v who_o word_n nauclerus_fw-la tell_v thus_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v he_o my_o brother_n alexander_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o old_a time_n hitherto_o observe_v and_o against_o the_o law_n praescribe_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n many_o year_n agoo_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o roman_a papacy_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n henry_n and_o so_o begin_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o name_v many_o prince_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o pope_n be_v either_o choose_v confirm_v or_o have_v their_o election_n ratify_v &_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forward_o in_o his_o oration_n hildebrand_n tharchdeacon_n take_v y_o e_o tale_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n sai_v in_o great_a heat_n o_o archbishop_n otto_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v never_o any_o right_n at_o all_o or_o rule_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n tharchbishop_n give_v place_n to_o master_n archedeacon_n by_o and_o by_o for_o hildebrand_n know_v well_o enough_o say_v sabellicus_n that_o otto_n will_v relent_v easy_o and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o have_v other_o godly_a prince_n be_v beguile_v trustinge_v overmuche_o popish_a prelate_n with_o their_o embassage_n within_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o do_n he_o send_v sabel_n straight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o prelate_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n to_o set_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n who_o use_v alexander_n very_o gentle_o &_o friendly_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n afterwards_o be_v so_o move_v and_o see_v how_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o hildebrands_n instigation_n against_o so_o gentle_a a_o prince_n y_z t_z he_o be_v great_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o his_o assent_n whereupon_o say_v benno_n when_o alexander_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o install_v by_o fraud_n and_o craft_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n in_o his_o sermone_fw-la to_o the_o people_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o further_o say_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forthwith_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o great_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o usurpation_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n hildebrande_n who_o have_v long_o await_v and_o practise_v to_o be_v pope_n impatient_a of_o any_o long_a tarriance_n immediad_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n gat_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n &_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o who_o election_n abbas_n vrspurgen_v faith_n next_o to_o alexander_n succeed_v hildebrande_n under_o who_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v endanger_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a peril_n with_o new_a error_n and_o sehisme_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n with_o out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o papacy_n by_o tyranny_n and_o not_o canonical_o institute_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o many_o do_v refuse_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n in_o this_o election_n hildebrande_n make_v post_n haste_n for_o fear_v he_o have_v come_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n in_o
church_n command_v that_o no_o legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o germany_n with_o nauclerus_fw-la out_o he_o be_v call_v or_o hire_v of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o will_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n under_o the_o manner_n of_o appellation_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o fowrth_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v out_o amongst_o themselves_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n some_o stryvinge_v to_o have_v rowlande_n other_o some_o contendinge_v to_o have_v octavian_n a_o man_n say_v vrspurg_n in_o all_o vrspurg_n point_n honest_a and_o religious_a hereupon_o spring_v a_o horrible_a nauclerus_fw-la schism_n and_o great_a discord_n rowlande_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la 1._o and_o desire_v he_o that_o sabellicus_n he_o will_v take_v up_o and_o end_v this_o contention_n by_o his_o authority_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o both_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o ticinum_n where_o forthwith_o he_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n mind_v to_o examine_v vrspurg_n both_o their_o cause_n and_o by_o searchinge_v to_o try_v who_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o honest_a rowlande_n be_v afraid_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o trial_n get_v he_o to_o william_n of_o sicilia_n the_o emperor_n mortal_a enemy_n and_o within_o twelve_o day_n put_v on_o his_o cope_n and_o name_v himself_o alexander_n for_o he_o purpose_v béelyke_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o allege_v his_o ellection_n to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n aid_n and_o not_o for_o his_o arbytrement_n and_o therefore_o think_v not_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o case_n into_o doubtful_a question_n the_o emperor_n platina_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o appoinctement_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n and_o not_o pope_n but_o rowlande_n refuse_v confutinge_v their_o citation_n with_o this_o maxim_n or_o principle_n romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la iudicari_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o when_o these_o legate_n from_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o octavian_n he_o straight_o way_n obey_v &_o theybrought_a â–ª_o he_o to_o papia_n vrspur_n say_v that_o rowlande_n be_v oftentimes_o monish_v to_o come_v and_o do_v contemn_v all_o those_o monition_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n as_o radevicus_n frisingensis_n who_o write_v his_o act_n witness_v and_o make_v a_o oration_n â–ª_o unto_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o declare_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n justinianus_n and_o of_o late_a time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o other_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v council_n where_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o schism_n or_o other_o perilous_a distourbance_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o he_o commit_v the_o difininge_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o give_v they_o thereunto_o authority_n the_o council_n debate_v the_o cause_n &_o consult_v with_o man_n learn_v vrspurg_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o octavians_n election_n be_v good_a and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o right_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n â—redericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v platina_n confirmat_fw-la octavianum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la confirm_v octavian_n pope_n the_o emperor_n within_o a_o while_n after_o send_v octavianus_fw-la new_a confirm_a pope_n towards_o rome_n who_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n after_o who_o death_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o other_o council_n at_o wirtzberge_n as_o auentinus_n write_v wherein_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o archebishoppe_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o may_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o council_n a_o statute_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n onelesse_a he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n accord_v as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v of_o long_o and_o ancient_a time_n this_o worthy_a emperor_n who_o the_o chronicler_n call_v christianissimum_fw-la most_o christian_n for_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n church_n endeavour_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n to_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o thereby_o to_o refourme_v the_o horrible_a disorder_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n diverse_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n both_o before_o and_o after_o have_v attempt_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wealthy_a pride_n the_o fierce_a power_n and_o traitorous_a treachery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v so_o mighty_a violent_a and_o subtle_a that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a power_n able_a to_o withstand_v or_o match_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o erasmus_n compt_v the_o alcibiadiâ—_n pope_n of_o this_o time_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o alexander_n the_o the_o great_a of_o croesus_n the_o rich_a and_o of_o xerx_n the_o mighty_a rather_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a emperor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bernarde_n call_v eugenius_n 3._o in_o his_o great_a pomp_n and_o pride_n rather_o the_o successor_n of_o constantinus_n the_o high_a emperor_n then_o of_o peter_n the_o humble_a apostle_n and_o abbas_n vrspurg_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n welnighe_o of_o all_o jurisdiction_n rulinge_v all_o by_o their_o own_o decretalle_n now_o about_o this_o time_n set_v forth_o as_o they_o list_v make_v a_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o horrible_a pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o our_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o scluse_n of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v that_o river_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n may_v flow_v unto_o thou_o in_o great_a abundance_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o money_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a for_o discord_n sake_n which_o be_v thy_o helper_n because_o she_o be_v rushte_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n that_o plentiful_a reward_n of_o money_n may_v be_v heap_v upon_o the_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o thyr_v after_o sing_v pleasant_a ballad_n for_o through_o man_n maliciousness_n not_o by_o thy_o godliness_n thou_o hastovercome_v the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n of_o cicilia_n and_o apulia_n have_v a_o frisingensis_n dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n to_o inuesture_n archebishoppe_n or_o bishop_n with_o staff_n or_o crosier_n ring_v palle_v mitre_n sandalle_v â—r_o slipper_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v send_v into_o his_o dominion_n no_o legate_n onlesse_a the_o king_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o our_o english_a chronicler_n make_v report_n that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o altogether_o leafte_v of_o their_o dealing_v in_o church_n matter_n but_o continue_v in_o 8._o part_n their_o jurisdiction_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n although_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n fabyan_a the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n and_o make_v a_o council_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o other_o council_n at_o winchester_n *_o be_v put_v down_o many_o bishop_n abbotte_n and_o priours_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n give_v to_o lanfranke_a the_o archbisshoprike_v of_o cantorb_n and_o on_o our_o lady_n day_n the_o assumption_n make_v he_o archebishop_n on_o whit_n sunday_n he_o give_v the_o archbishoprike_n of_o york_n unto_o thomas_n a_o canon_n of_o bayon_n when_o thomas_n shall_v have_v be_v consecrate_v of_o lanfranke_n there_o fall_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o they_o about_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o church_n matter_n be_v bring_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v again_o to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v sacred_a and_o afterward_o when_o there_o grow_v great_a contention_n betwixt_o these_o twain_o about_o church_n polychr_n matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n remit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o england_n and_o so_o at_o windesour_n before_o king_n william_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o cause_n be_v treat_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n be_v move_v before_o
french_a king_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a nevertheless_o not_o stand_a much_o about_o the_o name_n nor_o take_v they_o all_o away_o from_o their_o jurisdiction_n he_o only_o say_v he_o will_v reform_v they_o neverthel_n for_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v much_o dispute_v to_o and_o fro_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o reform_v or_o no_o till_o the_o king_n by_o his_o foresay_a procuratour_n give_v they_o the_o king_n determinat_fw-la answer_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v to_o keep_v those_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n the_o judgement_n which_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a appertein_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o determine_v but_o to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o decree_n novit_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o matter_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v not_o his_o superior_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o information_n and_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o enfourm_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a he_o will_v make_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o conclusion_n the_o prelate_n make_v such_o importune_a labour_n that_o the_o foresaid_a attorney_n answer_v they_o for_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o will_v amend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o correct_v the_o king_n will_v abide_v till_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o to_o come_v within_o which_o term_n he_o will_v innovate_v nothing_o but_o if_o within_o the_o say_a term_n the_o prelate_n have_v not_o amend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o correct_v that_o then_o the_o king_n will_v put_v to_o such_o remedy_n as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v by_o a_o sharp_a &_o severe_a law_n when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o prelate_n aemylius_fw-la dally_v he_o of_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o composuit_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n many_o abuse_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v reform_v although_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n do_v earnest_o maintain_v they_o by_o king_n edward_n the._n 3._o who_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o y_fw-mi â—_o pope_n admonish_v he_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o leave_v of_o his_o disorder_a do_n &_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o redress_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o command_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o body_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n any_o kind_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o drown_v and_o expel_v all_o person_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o wear_v by_o the_o pope_n promote_v to_o any_o benefice_n next_o to_o lewes_n be_v charles_n the._n 4._o choose_a emperor_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o mentze_n with_o y_z e_z prelate_n &_o prince_n vrsp_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1359._o wherein_o he_o much_o reprove_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentze_n to_o reform_v his_o clergy_n and_o the_o disorder_n amongst_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o himself_o the_o pope_n legate_n sing_v how_o the_o emperor_n naucler_n take_v upon_o he_o gate_z him_z to_o his_o ship_n and_o sayll_v to_o colayn_n as_o one_o that_o flee_v away_o with_o which_o do_n the_o emperor_n become_v very_o famous_a for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a work_n who_o do_v lyghten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n both_o with_o the_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o law_n and_o good_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n write_v nilus_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n declaringe_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v free_a and_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grant_v only_o because_o that_o than_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishopric_n king_n richard_n the._n 2._o call_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n say_v polydore_n wherein_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o no_o man_n to_o try_v any_o cause_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n be_v public_o polyd._n pronounce_v wicked_a or_o enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o common_a people_n term_v it_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n nor_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o such_o commandment_n from_o he_o they_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v to_o those_o that_o violate_v this_o law_n be_v that_o losinge_v all_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a prison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n be_v marvellous_o tear_v in_o sunder_o with_o a_o horrible_a schism_n which_o continue_v about_o xl_o year_n have_v at_o one_o three_o head_n call_n themselves_o pope_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o most_o despiteful_a wise_n call_v the_o other_o antichrist_n schismatique_a heretic_n tiraunt_v thief_n traitor_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sour_a of_o cockle_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o all_o three_o as_o henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n 10._o cerson_n theodorych_n nyem_n secretary_n before_o this_o to_o pope_n boniface_n who_o proove_v at_o large_a by_o good_a reason_n 73_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n that_o the_o refourmation_n of_o these_o horrible_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o secular_a prince_n sigismunde_v the_o noble_a emperor_n understand_v his_o duty_n herein_o amongst_o other_o his_o notable_a act_n call_v a_o council_n together_o at_o constantia_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o unity_n the_o 2._o church_n divide_v in_o three_o part_n which_o council_n saithe_v nauclerus_fw-la begin_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o to_o the_o which_o council_n come_v pope_n john_n platina_n before_o the_o emperor_n come_n thinkinge_v to_o have_v outface_v the_o council_n with_o his_o pretence_a authority_n till_o the_o emperor_n come_v who_o gevinge_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o council_n free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n a_o great_a company_n of_o horrible_a platina_n vice_n be_v lay_v straight_o way_n to_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o which_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n also_o and_o a_o other_o choose_v chief_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n call_v martin_n the._n 5._o after_o these_o thing_n finish_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o reformation_n volater_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n have_v devise_v a_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o also_o will_v certain_a learned_a father_n there_o but_o special_o the_o bishop_n of_o camera_n a_o cardinal_n there_o present_a to_o devise_v what_o fault_n they_o can_v find_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v redress_v not_o sparinge_v any_o dégrée_n neither_o of_o the_o prelate_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o compile_v a_o little_a book_n or_o libel_n entitle_v a_o libel_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v grat._n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n ruler_n gather_v together_o in_o constaunce_n council_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismonde_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o libel_n of_o reformation_n after_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o notable_a enormity_n in_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o prelate_n in_o religious_a personne_n and_o in_o priest_n in_o exaction_n in_o canon_n and_o decretalle_n incollation_n of_o benefice_n in_o fasting_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o piaure_n in_o
permit_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o your_o own_o doctor_n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n expound_v it_o woman_n must_v not_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o dispute_n open_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n the_o authority_n to_o have_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o though_o a_o young_a novice_n of_o your_o munkishe_a order_n shall_v have_v argue_v nun_n must_v keep_v silence_n and_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cloysture_n nor_o yet_o at_o dinner_n time_n in_o the_o fraytry_n therefore_o your_o deceyver_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o commit_v authority_n to_o his_o provincialle_n abbotte_n prior_n and_o prioress_n to_o have_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o himself_o in_o munkishe_a and_o nunnishe_v cause_n and_o matter_n what_o man_n will_v have_v think_v master_n feckenham_n to_o have_v have_v so_o little_a consideration_n although_o unlearned_a as_o to_o vouche_v the_o silence_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o church_n cause_n m._n fekenham_n the_o third_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o i_o must_v not_o only_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o no_o forayne_n personne_fw-fr state_n or_o point_n potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o must_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o these_o twoo_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n and_o communion_n amongst_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v saint_n adiuro_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la legatur_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la and_o herein_o i_o do_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o your_o l._n that_o when_o your_o l._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n doctor_n general_n council_n or_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o any_o one_o church_n or_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o by_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o article_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_v as_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o second_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v such_o atonement_n such_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v amongst_o all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n in_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o realm_n therein_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o disperse_v because_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n when_o so_o ever_o your_o l._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o â–ª_o by_o scripture_n doctor_n general_n council_n or_o yet_o by_o continual_a practice_n of_o any_o one_o church_n or_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o shall_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n yield_v in_o this_o third_o point_n and_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_n shall_v think_v my_o seife_n very_o well_o satisfy_v therein_o the_o b._n of_o wynchester_n this_o third_o chief_a point_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misshapen_v lump_n of_o word_n conteininge_v first_o a_o argument_n ground_v upon_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n that_o no_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n ever_o red_a of_o but_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o hammer_v out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n then_o a_o issue_n to_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o christian_a do_v doubt_n of_o or_o will_v deny_v and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o flat_a and_o manifest_a lie_n against_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o a_o evil_a favour_a cause_n which_o can_v find_v no_o help_n or_o ease_v by_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o you_o be_v load_v with_o &_o can_v not_o bear_v be_v that_o you_o must_v by_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o cause_n that_o make_v you_o faint_a and_o feeble_a be_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n so_o that_o your_o feeble_a reason_n be_v ground_v after_o your_o simple_a skill_n upon_o the_o place_n ab_fw-la apositis_fw-la &_o pugnantibus_fw-la before_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o division_n which_o you_o make_v chap_a &_o change_v one_o article_n into_o twain_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o heinous_a matter_n sure_o it_o be_v overmuche_o detestable_a if_o you_o be_v move_v to_o swear_v but_o against_o one_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la as_o you_o be_v never_o move_v by_o i_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o to_o swear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o be_v three_o symbol_n or_o credes_fw-la which_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n the_o defy_v symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o of_o athanasius_n the_o apostolical_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v collect_v as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o contain_v as_o the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v in_o christê_n church_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the._n xtj._n apostles_n but_o twelve_o article_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la or_o belief_n if_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o several_a article_n from_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o you_o do_v fantasy_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o least_o thirtene_a article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o universal_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o stay_v yourself_o much_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v urge_v stiff_o although_o not_o so_o true_o the_o universal_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o deny_v and_o how_o chance_v it_o now_o that_o you_o be_v become_v such_o a_o chaungeling_n that_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o twelve_o you_o will_v make_v thirtene_v article_n of_o the_o créede_v at_o the_o least_o beside_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o before_o also_o do_v not_o reken_fw-mi or_z judge_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a article_n but_o do_v coumpte_n they_o one_o article_n concludinge_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n recite_v the_o symbol_n without_o rehearsal_n or_o mention_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o augustine_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a créede_v the_o matty_a mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o have_v be_v add_v since_o these_o ancient_a father_n time_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o way_n of_o explication_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o express_v in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o be_v saint_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o to_o swear_v as_o this_o third_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o oath_n set_v forth_o be_v direct_o against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o beleave_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o true_a subject_n ought_v and_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n
not_o use_v this_o forinsecall_n or_o courtly_a without_o the_o prince_n commission_n m._n fekenham_n whereunto_o i_o do_v adjoine_v this_o objection_n follow_a first_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v a_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a moses_n aaron_n eleazarus_n be_v priest_n 27._o they_o have_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o â–ª_o politic_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o cause_n they_o do_v visit_v they_o they_o do_v refourme_v they_o they_o do_v order_n correct_v and_o punish_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v and_o without_o all_o commission_n of_o any_o cyvill_a magistrate_n governor_n king_n or_o prince_n beside_o that_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n make_v whereby_o all_o cyvill_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v command_v in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o stay_v upon_o their_o determination_n and_o judgement_n without_o decline_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a and_o if_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v disobey_v the_o determination_n once_o give_v of_o the_o priest_n morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la like_v as_o appear_v deut._n 17._o the_o b._n of_o wynchester_n this_o adjunct_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o stretch_v it_o without_o burstinge_v to_o join_v with_o that_o you_o must_v conclude_v you_o begin_v to_o join_v your_o work_n together_o with_o a_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o never_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v note_v the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o 10._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o apt_o also_o do_v your_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v your_o purpose_n for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n 29._o of_o exod._n have_v no_o word_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n only_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecratinge_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereabouts_o in_o the._n 24._o of_o exod._n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o elder_n tarry_v we_o here_o until_o we_o return_v unto_o you_o behold_v aaron_n and_o hur_z be_v here_o with_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v let_v he_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v if_o any_o lyra._n matter_n of_o controversy_n arise_v in_o my_o absence_n let_v aaron_n &_o hur_z have_v the_o hear_v and_o decidinge_v of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o this_o place_n aaron_n have_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n by_o commission_n from_o moses_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o not_o alone_o but_o have_v hur_z one_o of_o the_o elder_n a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o allegation_n make_v direct_o against_o your_o conclusion_n for_o it_o sheweth_z y_z t_z aaron_z have_v this_o authority_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o third_o place_n num._n 27._o where_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n that_o josue_n shall_v govern_v the_o people_n after_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josue_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v council_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o both_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v when_o josue_n stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n he_o shall_v understande_v god_n will_v therein_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v miraculous_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o light_n or_o shininge_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thumin_fw-la and_o accord_v to_o god_n will_v show_v in_o the_o urim_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o to_o josue_n he_o must_v direct_v and_o order_v his_o goo_v in_o and_o out_o ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v jurisdiction_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v court_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o make_v law_n &_o forinsecal_o to_o visit_v refourme_v order_n &_o correct_v their_o flock_n &_o cure_n the_o most_o simple_a can_v judge_v of_o this_o sequel_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v write_v deut._n 17._o that_o when_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a case_n come_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v try_v or_o find_v out_o by_o they_o than_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a judge_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v who_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n must_v not_o be_v disobey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n do_v you_o not_o apt_o conclude_v think_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o courtly_a jurisdiction_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o temporal_a judge_n do_v determine_v doubtful_a case_n in_o y_o e_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v not_o determine_v all_o cause_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n m._n fekenham_n second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n 20._o christ_n do_v commit_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o church_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o so_o they_o do_v practice_v all_o spiritual_a government_n over_o they_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o geve_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v refourme_v order_n and_o correct_v all_o disorder_n therein_o and_o that_o without_o all_o commission_n aid_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n king_n or_o prince_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o prymative_a church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n which_o do_v join_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o god_n word_n 9_o the_o b._n of_o wynchester_n like_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o commission_n power_n from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o faithful_o they_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o abase_v they_o seles_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n their_o commission_n register_v by_o s._n matthew_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o how_o faithful_o they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n s_o luke_n show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o one_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o paul_n oration_n make_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n call_v to_o miletum_n he_o take_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o they_o that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o maruaill_n that_o paul_n show_v all_o god_n council_n unto_o they_o &_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o forinsecall_a jurisdiction_n as_o give_v they_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n word_n the_o godly_a bishop_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o many_o year_n after_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o never_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n forinsecal_n neither_o judge_v reform_v order_v or_o correctinge_v otherwise_o than_o by_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o without_o especial_a consent_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o church_n during_o the_o time_n they_o
as_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o y_fw-fr e_o matter_n wherabout_o that_o visitation_n be_v occupy_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n the_o personne_n that_o may_v lawful_o visit_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n visitation_n be_v pope_n legate_n from_o the_o side_n legate_n send_v and_o bear_v legate_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n patriarch_n archebishoppe_n bishop_n archdecons_n soci_fw-la dean_n archeprieste_n abbotte_n and_o other_o inferior_a personne_n have_v jurisdiction_n all_o archishop_n which_o be_v legate_n bear_v have_v authority_n to_o visit_v their_o province_n by_o double_a right_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a legative_a and_o by_o right_a metropolitan_a and_o so_o they_o may_v visit_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n all_o these_o visitour_n must_v begin_v their_o visitation_n with_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n and_o every_o ordinary_a visitour_n must_v begin_v his_o visitation_n at_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o chapter_n he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o visit_v and_o first_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v devout_o chief_o directinge_v his_o eye_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o honourable_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v hide_v and_o keep_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n visitation_n be_v in_o part_n these_o the_o visitour_n ought_v to_o view_v diligent_o whether_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v be_v clean_o well_o garnish_v and_o close_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o holy_a chrism_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v shut_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n he_o must_v see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a light_n of_o wax_n to_o geve_v light_n in_o that_o place_n then_o must_v he_o visit_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a relic_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o search_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v keep_v shut_v beside_o this_o he_o must_v visit_v the_o aultare_n and_o little_a chappelles_n and_o must_v with_o his_o eye_n view_v he_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v cleanly_a and_o clean_o then_o he_o must_v visit_v the_o vessel_n and_o church_n vestymente_n whether_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o vestymente_n be_v overmuche_o wear_v and_o break_v and_o in_o case_n the_o visitour_n shall_v find_v such_o vestiment_n unclean_a rend_v and_o consume_v with_o occupyinge_v he_o must_v burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o not_o suffer_v say_v socius_fw-la purse_v or_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o worldly_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o coop_v or_o tunicle_n last_o of_o all_o let_v he_o survey_v the_o house_n and_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n do_v visit_v also_o to_o bishop_n enfante_n and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v church_n the_o visitour_n also_o shall_v inquire_v and_o examine_v whether_o any_o man_n know_v or_o believe_v or_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o the_o sexton_n the_o treasurer_n or_o the_o vesture_n keeper_n have_v well_o and_o sauf_o keep_v the_o vessel_n vestymente_n and_o other_o thing_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mass_n book_n grail_n antiphoner_n legend_n and_o other_o thing_n appoint_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n movable_a or_o unmoveable_a be_v diminish_v and_o by_o who_o wherefore_o when_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n whither_o they_o be_v diligent_o present_a at_o the_o dirigee_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o whether_o the_o vesture_n keeper_n or_o sexton_n keep_v wary_o and_o clean_o the_o church_n the_o eucharist_n the_o relic_n the_o fount_n the_o churchyard_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n soci_fw-la in_o sayinge_v of_o their_o mass_n but_o let_v every_o visitour_n understande_v say_v my_o author_n that_o same_o the_o great_a quaestion_n or_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o three_o rural_a personne_n or_o priest_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o affirminge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meus_fw-la the_o other_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v corpun_v meum_fw-la these_o two_o choose_v a_o third_o priest_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v better_a learned_a to_o be_v arbytour_n and_o to_o decide_v this_o high_a quaestion_n â–ª_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o stand_v ever_o doubtful_a in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v always_o use_v to_o say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la furthermore_o the_o visitour_n must_v inquire_v whither_o the_o laity_n make_v their_o confession_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v slow_a or_o deny_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o fruit_n the_o archbisshop_n must_v in_o visit_v any_o of_o his_o suffragans_n exact_o inquire_v and_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n whether_o they_o know_v believe_v or_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v cover_v and_o bear_v with_o some_o man_n fault_n for_o money_n or_o other_o temporal_a commodity_n can_v you_o find_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n any_o one_o of_o these_o visitour_n or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n inquire_v of_o by_o peter_n john_n paul_n sylas_n barnabas_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o visitation_n which_o be_v scripture_o visitation_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o these_o idolatrous_a vanity_n be_v manifest_o repugnante_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n amongst_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o these_o canon_n law_n visitour_n you_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o one_o of_o they_o onelesse_a it_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n which_o name_n apply_v to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o a_o cannon_n law_n bishop_n then_o with_o y_z e_z civil_a law_n bishop_n who_o office_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o y_z e_z digest_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n &_o oversight_n of_o all_o manner_n honour_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a clerk_n of_o the_o market_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n visitation_n stand_v direct_o against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o your_o popish_a or_o canon_n law_n visitation_n be_v exercise_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o avouch_v for_o y_z e_z gevinge_v of_o y_z e_z holy_a ghost_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n for_o s._n luke_n in_o y_z e_z place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o â—_o ordinary_a power_n that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o you_o â—_o churchfor_a ever_o but_o of_o a_o special_a gift_n to_o work_v myratle_n &_o to_o geve_v that_o power_n to_o other_o which_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v sound_v through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o this_o gift_n perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v he_o the_o conuertê_n in_o samaria_n have_v receive_v before_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n healinge_v propheci_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v there_o be_v many_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v work_v miracle_n but_o to_o geve_v this_o power_n to_o other_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o only_o in_o they_o mark_v now_o the_o sequel_n of_o your_o allegation_n for_o proufe_v of_o your_o purpose_n thus_o you_o argue_v the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o samaritans_n the_o gift_n of_o healinge_v propheci_a of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o cure_n there_o be_v never_o none_n so_o blind_a or_o ignorant_o bring_v up_o in_o your_o cure_n belong_a to_o the_o abbay_n of_o westminster_n but_o that_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o neither_o your_o bishop_n abbotte_n or_o priest_n have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o seat_n they_z like_o ape_n imitate_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o want_v
touchinge_v the_o third_o part_n of_o your_o proufe_v whereby_o you_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v make_v law_n order_n and_o decree_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o cure_n because_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v as_o you_o say_v although_o i_o need_v make_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o deny_v your_o argument_n which_o you_o can_v by_o no_o art_n maineteyne_v the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a skill_n either_o in_o logic_n or_o divinity_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o place_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o misshape_a sequel_n that_o the_o unskilful_a may_v see_v how_o little_a they_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n after_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n through_o y_z e_z preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o spring_v up_o amongst_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n many_o vice_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o godly_a admonition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v their_o fault_n partly_o in_o general_a and_o partly_o in_o special_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a admonition_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the._n xi_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v certain_a fault_n in_o special_a commit_v by_o they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o church_n méetinge_n contrary_a to_o this_o general_a admonition_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o special_a touchinge_v their_o honest_a and_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n preach_v &_o communicate_v in_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o all_o offence_n eschew_v to_o this_o end_n s._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corinth_n that_o in_o these_o public_a &_o holy_a exercise_n it_o be_v most_o seemly_a that_o man_n prophery_a &_o pray_v bare_a head_a contrariwise_o woman_n not_o without_o their_o head_n cover_v many_o observe_v this_o comeliness_n in_o prayer_n and_o propheciing_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o others_z contentiouse_o do_v withstand_v and_o gainsay_v the_o same_o as_o a_o order_n that_o paul_n have_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o devise_n beside_o god_n word_n as_o you_o also_o ymagine_v that_o paul_n make_v this_o order_n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n wherewith_o to_o bind_v the_o corinth_n to_o answer_v both_o the_o contentious_a philosopher_n than_o amongst_o the_o corinth_n and_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n now_o in_o like_a fort_n molestinge_v the_o christian_n s._n paul_n prove_v that_o this_o comlynes_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o a_o law_n new_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n beside_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v his_o proufe_v the_o man_n by_o god_n ordinance_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o both_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n in_o token_n of_o superiority_n shall_v have_v his_o head_n uncover_v as_o contrariwyse_o the_o woman_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n to_o have_v her_o head_n cover_v therefore_o if_o man_n lie_v away_o that_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o dominion_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o subjection_n he_o dishonour_v god_n his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o leave_v of_o the_o coverture_n of_o her_o head_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o she_o to_o be_v wear_v as_o a_o token_n and_o badge_n of_o her_o subjection_n and_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o sign_n of_o superiority_n she_o dishonour_v her_o head_n and_o breke_v god_n ordinance_n s._n paul_n add_v a_o other_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o this_o be_v no_o law_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o corinth_n nature_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o comely_a order_n if_o this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n devise_n beside_o god_n word_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n according_a to_o god_n law_n which_o forbid_v say_v he_o the_o man_n to_o wear_v his_o hair_n chrysostome_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n but_o say_v he_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n own_o proof_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o man_n to_o be_v bareheaded_a and_o the_o woman_n cover_v be_v not_o a_o law_n order_n and_o decree_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n as_o you_o untrue_o fable_n but_o god_n ordinance_n make_v plain_a set_v forth_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o comely_a order_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o reformation_n and_o order_n whereof_o you_o speak_v about_o the_o more_o worthy_a receivinge_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n make_v thereaboute_v no_o new_a law_n order_n or_o decree_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o about_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o blame_v they_o in_o general_a that_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o to_o the_o increase_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o brotherly_a love_n unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v contempt_n schism_n and_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o make_v that_o supper_n pryvate_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v common_a he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o sharp_o shake_v they_o up_o for_o that_o they_o abuse_v the_o church_n contemninge_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n law_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v increase_v in_o virtue_n be_v not_o this_o christê_n commandment_n that_o y_o e_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o brotherly_a love_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n institution_n that_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o not_o pryvate_a do_v not_o christ_n law_n condemn_v drunkerde_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v not_o this_o god_n decree_n that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o abuse_v if_o these_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v than_o be_v they_o not_o paul_n law_n order_n or_o decree_n neither_o by_o write_v or_o word_n of_o mouth_n otherwise_o than_o that_o paul_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o scribe_n to_o utter_v not_o his_o own_o law_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n ordinance_n comprehend_v within_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o whether_o be_v present_a he_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o be_v absente_n by_o write_v he_o neither_o wryite_v nor_o speak_v other_o than_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o promise_v say_v you_o to_o dispose_v other_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o other_o wise_a than_o he_o do_v these_o above_o mention_v he_o exhort_v say_v you_o the_o thessalonians_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o bound_v they_o to_o this_o as_o to_o a_o law_n order_n or_o decree_n make_v by_o he_o besides_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o monish_v they_o as_z s._n ambrose_n expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o stand_v fast_o continue_z and_o persevere_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o you_o misreporte_v s._n paul_n saiing_n that_o he_o make_v order_n and_o decree_n touchinge_v prayinge_v and_o preachinge_a unto_o the_o people_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a &_o that_o all_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v you_o never_o read_v the_o place_n but_o take_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o report_v if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n you_o may_v have_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v no_o whit_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the._n 13._o
augustine_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n utter_v by_o he_o against_o the_o donatist_n touch_v the_o service_n authority_n power_n and_o care_n that_o king_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n now_o in_o these_o day_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o true_a mynister_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n against_o all_o popish_a donatist_n with_o the_o force_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o who_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o donatist_n do_v avouche_v many_o mo_z example_n than_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n of_o darius_n nabuchodonozor_n &_o other_o 48._o affirm_v that_o the_o history_n and_o other_o testimony_n cite_v for_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v partly_o figure_n and_o partly_o prophecy_n of_o the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n restrain_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o like_a order_n of_o prince_n service_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n meaning_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o order_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o as_o you_o also_o fantasy_v when_o you_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o book_n follow_v yea_o go_v even_o cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v to_o you_o all_o for_o he_o and_o i_o both_o who_o rehcarse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o 48._o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o long_a time_n after_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o put_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n all_o be_v infideles_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n yeat_v the_o service_n of_o king_n be_v figure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v 50._o put_v in_o practice_n when_o this_o of_o 71._o psalm_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o prophecy_n say_v he_o 48._o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n with_o reverence_n when_o the_o christian_n emperor_n and_o prince_n say_v this_o catholic_a father_n shall_v hear_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o he_o have_v seen_v the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o save_v the_o three_o young_a man_n from_o the_o 3._o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n walk_v therein_o without_o hurt_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o this_o but_o a_o cruel_a idolator_n begin_v forthwith_o upon_o this_o wondrous_a sight_n to_o understande_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v not_o they_o understande_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o write_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o themselves_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n these_o christian_a ruler_n therefore_o mind_v according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o understande_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v very_o attentive_o give_v ear_n and_o mark_v what_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n make_v a_o decree_n or_o statute_n for_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o â—beissance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o almighty_a they_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v know_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n make_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o decree_n in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o set_v by_o and_o contemn_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n by_o who_o judgement_n be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a y_fw-fr t_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a government_n and_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o direct_o confute_v your_o erroneous_a opinion_n now_o i_o will_v conclude_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v namely_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n aught_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n what_o government_n orde_n and_o dutifulness_n so_o ever_o 1._o belong_v to_o any_o god_n have_v figure_v and_o promise_v before_o hand_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o government_n order_n and_o dutifulness_n set_v forth_o and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o faithful_a emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n aught_o of_o duty_n as_o belong_a to_o their_o office_n to_o claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n authority_n power_n care_n and_o service_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o order_n and_o dutifulness_n for_o they_o prefigure_v and_o fore_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v sufficient_o witness_v ergo._n christian_n emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n owe_v of_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n authority_n power_n care_n and_o service_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v the_o government_n order_n and_o dutifulness_n set_v forth_o and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n this_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o err_v of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o for_o that_o your_o wilfulness_n be_v such_o that_o you_o delight_v only_o in_o wranglinge_v against_o the_o truth_n appear_v it_o to_o you_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o that_o no_o weyght_n of_o good_a proof_n can_v press_v you_o you_o be_v so_o slippery_a i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o heap_n even_o of_o such_o proof_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o this_o our_o time_n be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n add_v many_o comfortable_a 6._o promise_n &_o amongst_o other_o make_v this_o to_o christ_n catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n king_n be_v noursh_v father_n 49._o and_o queen_n be_v thy_o nurse_n nourish_v father_n say_v the_o gloze_n enterline_v in_o lacte_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n meaning_n god_n word_n lyra_n add_v this_o prophecy_n be_v manifest_o fulfil_v in_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n 49._o who_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n say_v lyra_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n certain_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n show_v himself_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o duty_n of_o nourish_a christ_n church_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o prophecy_n for_o he_o like_o a_o good_a tender_a and_o faithful_a nourcefather_n do_v keep_v defend_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n he_o hare_n they_o be_v
the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n elect_v gregory_n the_o first_o call_v afterwards_o the_o great_a but_o the_o custom_n be_v saithe_v sabellicus_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ratify_v by_o their_o consent_n the_o election_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o emperor_n approbation_n say_v platina_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o do_v this_o good_a man_n saithe_n sabellicus_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n contemn_v earthly_a and_o refuse_v that_o honour_n for_o the_o which_o other_o do_v contend_v so_o ambicious_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o plant_v so_o good_a a_o man_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o condescende_v to_o his_o request_n but_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o election_n richaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n right_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n leander_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v forsake_v the_o arianisme_n and_o receyve_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o also_o do_v careful_o study_v how_o to_o continue_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o mean_n new_o receive_v and_o therefore_o command_v all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o toletum_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o there_o to_o 3_o consult_v about_o stayinge_v and_o confirminge_v of_o his_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o godly_a discipline_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o king_n come_v in_o among_o they_o he_o make_v a_o short_a but_o a_o pithy_a and_o most_o christian_a oration_n unto_o the_o whole_a synod_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o together_o into_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o church_n discipline_n by_o common_a consultation_n in_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v let_v long_o time_n before_o by_o the_o heretical_a arianisme_n the_o which_o stay_n and_o let_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n it_o have_v please_v god_n saithe_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o through_o god_n providence_n reduce_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o honourable_a industry_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o consultation_n to_o fast_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v vouchesaulfe_a to_o open_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n which_o that_o age_n know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o much_o benumb_v with_o long_a forgetfulness_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o three_o day_n fast_a appoint_v that_o do_v the_o synod_n assemble_v the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v among_o they_o he_o deliver_v in_o write_n to_o be_v open_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o protest_v with_o what_o endeavour_n and_o care_n be_v their_o king_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o study_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v right_o give_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v religion_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o affirm_v and_o thereto_o take_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v he_o up_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n both_o to_o remove_v and_o put_v away_o the_o furious_a and_o obstinate_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o also_o by_o his_o vigilaunt_a endeavour_n and_o care_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n further_n alludinge_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o through_o his_o mynistery_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o saithe_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o their_o ministry_n this_o noble_a people_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o win_v this_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o he_o chardge_v they_o now_o to_o see_v they_o stay_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o diligent_a teachinge_a and_o instructinge_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n after_o this_o confession_n be_v read_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o his_o queen_n badda_n have_v confirm_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o their_o hand_n subscription_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a acclamation_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n richaredus_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v of_o god_n with_o a_o everlasting_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v the_o gatherer_n together_o of_o new_a people_n into_o the_o church_n this_o king_n true_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o apostolic_a reward_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o apostolic_a office_n this_o do_v after_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o worthy_a king_n have_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v also_o give_v their_o confession_n open_o and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o subscription_n the_o king_n willinge_v the_o synod_n to_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o repair_v and_o establish_v some_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n saithe_v to_o the_o synod_n alludinge_v to_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o nouris_fw-la he_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n subject_n even_o so_o ought_v he_o much_o more_o to_o study_v labour_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n from_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v there_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o observe_v that_o at_o every_o communion_n time_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n together_o do_v recite_v distinct_o the_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n when_o the_o synod_n have_v consult_v about_o the_o discipline_n and_o have_v agree_v upon_o such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o be_v think_v most_o meet_a for_o that_o time_n and_o church_n and_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o assent_n and_o authority_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o then_o after_o he_o all_o the_o synod_n this_o zealous_a care_n and_o careful_a study_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v prince_n provide_v roll_a govern_v and_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o authouritie_n direct_v their_o whole_a clergy_n in_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v never_o disallow_v or_o mislike_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o insatiable_a ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o overmuche_a negligence_n and_o wantoness_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a laity_n give_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o full_a sway_n to_o make_v perfect_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o it_o 126._o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n that_o gregorius_n surname_v great_a ecclesiast_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o this_o worthy_a king_n richaredus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o commend_v this_o careful_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o do_n of_o